Alhassanain(p) Network for Heritage and Islamic Thought

كِتَابُ الْحُجَّةِ

THE BOOK OF DIVINE AUTHORITY (8)

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم الحمد لله رب العالمين، وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وآله الطاهرين، وسلم تسليما

In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws , and greetings with abundant greetings.

85 ـ بَابُ مَنِ ادَّعَى الْإِمَامَةَ ولَيْسَ لَهَا بِأَهْلٍ، ومَنْ جَحَدَ الْأَئِمَّةَ أَوْ بَعْضَهُمْ، ومَنْ أَثْبَتَ الْإِمَامَةَ لِمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهَا بِأَهْلٍ‌

Chapter 85 – The one who claims the Imamate and he is not rightful for it, and the one who denies the Imamsasws , or some of themasws , and the one who affirms the Imamate for the one who is not rightful for it

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلامٍ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تَرَى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى الله وُجُوهُهُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي إِمَامٌ وَلَيْسَ بِإِمَامٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً قُلْتُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَلِيِّ ابْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Sallam, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws , said, ‘I said to himasws , ‘The Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [39:60] And on the Day of Judgement you shall see those who lied against Allah; their faces having been blackened’. Heasws said: ‘The one who says, ‘I am an Imam’, and he is not an Imam’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And even if he was an Alawiite?’ Heasws said: ‘And even if he was an Alawiite’. I said, ‘And even if he was from the sons of Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘And even if he was’.1

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنِ ادَّعَى الامَامَةَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban, from Al Fuzayl,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who claims the Imamate and he isn’t from its rightful ones, so he is an Infidel’.2

3 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تَرَى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى الله قَالَ كُلُّ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ إِمَامٌ وَلَيْسَ بِإِمَامٍ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَاطِمِيّاً عَلَوِيّاً قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَاطِمِيّاً عَلَوِيّاً

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! [39:60] And on the Day of Judgement you shall see those who lied against Allah’. Heasws said: ‘Everyone who claims that he is an Imam but he isn’t an Imam’. I said, ‘And even if he was a Fatimiide (from the children of Syeda Fatimaasws )?’ Heasws said: ‘And even if he was a Fatimiide (from the children of Syeda Fatimaasws ), Alawiite (from the children of Aliasws )’.3

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ثَلاثَةٌ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِمَامَةً مِنَ الله لَيْسَتْ لَهُ وَمَنْ جَحَدَ إِمَاماً مِنَ الله وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمَا فِي الاسْلامِ نَصِيباً

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Dawood Al Hammar, from Ibn Abu Yafour,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘Three (people), Allahazwj will not be Speaking to them on the Day of Judgment, nor will Heazwj be Purifying them, and for them would be a painful Punishment – the one who alleges that he is an Imam (Appointed by) Allahazwj but it (the Imamate) isn’t for him, and the one who denies an Imamasws from Allahazwj, and the one who claims that there is a share for the two of them (number one and number two) in Al-Islam’.4

5 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى أَخِي أُدَيْمٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله يَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا الامْرَ لا يَدَّعِيهِ غَيْرُ صَاحِبِهِ إِلا بَتَرَ الله عُمُرَهُ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Yahya, a brother of Adeym, from Al Waleed Bin Sabeeh who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘This matter (Imamate) is such that anyone other than its (rightful) owner would not claim it except Allahazwj would Cut-off his life’.5

6 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَشْرَكَ مَعَ إِمَامٍ إِمَامَتُهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله مَنْ لَيْسَتْ إِمَامَتُهُ مِنَ الله كَانَ مُشْرِكاً بِالله

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Talha Bin Zayd,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who associates with an Imamasws in hisasws Imamate from the Presence of Allahazwj, the one whose Imamate isn’t from Allahazwj, would be an associater (Mushrik) with Allahazwj’. 6

7 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ قَالَ لِيَ اعْرِفِ الاخِرَ مِنَ الائِمَّةِ وَلا يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لا تَعْرِفَ الاوَّلَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَعَنَ الله هَذَا فَإِنِّي أُبْغِضُهُ وَلا أَعْرِفُهُ وَهَلْ عُرِفَ الاخِرُ إِلا بِالاوَّلِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘A man said to me, ‘If you were to recognise the last of the Imamsasws , it would not harm you if you do not recognise the first of the Imamsasws ’. So heasws said: ‘May Allahazwj Curse this one, for Iasws hate him and do not recognise him! And, can the last one be recognised except with the first one?’.7

8 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الشَّيْخَ عَنِ الائِمَّةِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ وَاحِداً مِنَ الاحْيَاءِ فَقَدْ أَنْكَرَ الامْوَاتَ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan who said,

‘I asked the Sheykh (7th Imamasws ) about the Imamsasws . Heasws said: ‘The one who denies oneasws from the living ones, so he has denied the departed ones’.8

9 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذا فَعَلُوا فاحِشَةً قالُوا وَجَدْنا عَلَيْها آباءَنا وَالله أَمَرَنا بِها قُلْ إِنَّ الله لا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشاءِ أَ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى الله ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ أَحَداً زَعَمَ أَنَّ الله أَمَرَ بِالزِّنَا وَشُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ أَوْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَحَارِمِ فَقُلْتُ لا فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ الْفَاحِشَةُ الَّتِي يَدَّعُونَ أَنَّ الله أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا قُلْتُ الله أَعْلَمُ وَوَلِيُّهُ قَالَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا فِي أَئِمَّةِ الْجَوْرِ ادَّعَوْا أَنَّ الله أَمَرَهُمْ بِالائْتِمَامِ بِقَوْمٍ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمُ الله بِالائْتِمَامِ بِهِمْ فَرَدَّ الله ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ قَالُوا عَلَيْهِ الْكَذِبَ وَسَمَّى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ فَاحِشَةً

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Wahab, from Muhammad Bin Mansour who said,

‘I asked himasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [7:28] And when they commit an immorality they say: We found our fathers doing this, and Allah has Commanded us for it. Say: Surely, Allah does not Command for immoralities; are you saying against Allah what you do not know?. So heasws said: ‘Have you ever seen anyone claiming that Allahazwj Commanded with the adultery, and drinking of the wine, or anything from these Prohibitions?’ So I said, ‘No’. So heasws said: ‘What are these immoralities that they are claiming that Allahazwj Commanded with these?’ I said, ‘Allahazwj and Hisazwj Guardianasws are more Knowing’.

Heasws said: ‘So this is regarding the tyrannical imams (leaders) who are claiming that Allahazwj Commanded them to be the imams (leaders) of the people. Allahazwj did not Command them with being their imams (leaders). Thus, Allahazwj Rebutted it upon them and Informed that they have said a lie upon Himazwj, and Heazwj Termed that as being an immorality from them’.9

10 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْداً صَالِحاً عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلْ إِنَّما حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَما بَطَنَ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَهُ ظَهْرٌ وَبَطْنٌ فَجَمِيعُ مَا حَرَّمَ الله فِي الْقُرْآنِ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْجَوْرِ وَجَمِيعُ مَا أَحَلَّ الله تَعَالَى فِي الْكِتَابِ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْحَقِّ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Wahab, from Muhammad Bin Mansour who said,

‘I asked Al-Abd Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws ) about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [7:33] Say: But rather, My Lord has only Prohibited the immoralities, those of which are apparent as well as those that are concealed. So heasws said: ‘The Quran is such that for it there is an apparent and a hidden (meaning). So the entirety of what Allahazwj Prohibited in the Quran, it is the apparent, and the hidden from that are the tyrannical imams (leaders); and the entirety of what Allahazwj the Exalted Permitted in the Book, it is the apparent, and the hidden from that are the Imamsasws of the truth’.10

11 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ الله أَنْداداً يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ الله قَالَ هُمْ وَالله أَوْلِيَاءُ فُلانٍ وَفُلانٍ اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَئِمَّةً دُونَ الامَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلَهُ الله لِلنَّاسِ إِمَاماً فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لله جَمِيعاً وَأَنَّ الله شَدِيدُ الْعَذابِ. إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا الْعَذابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الاسْبابُ. وَقالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَما تَبَرَّؤُا مِنَّا كَذلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ الله أَعْمالَهُمْ حَسَراتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَما هُمْ بِخارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هُمْ وَالله يَا جَابِرُ أَئِمَّةُ الظَّلَمَةِ وَأَشْيَاعُهُمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Amro Bin Sabit, from Jabir who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:165] And from the people there are ones who take for themselves objects of worship besides Allah, whom they love as they love Allah. By Allahazwj! They are the friends of so and so (Abu Bakr) and so and so (Umar). They are taking them as imams (leaders) besides whom Allahazwj had Made to be as the Imamsasws for the people.

Thus, due to that, Heazwj Said [2:165] and if those who are unjust had seen, the Punishment when they see it, that the Power is wholly Allah's and that Allah is Severe in requiting (evil). [2:166] When those who were followed shall renounce those who followed (them), and they see the Punishment and their ties are cut asunder. And Heazwj Said [2:167] And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a return, then we would renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will Allah Show them their deeds to be intense regret to them, and they shall not be coming out from the Fire’.

Then Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! They are the unjust imams (leaders) and their adherents’.11

12 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ ثَلاثَةٌ لا يَنْظُرُ الله إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِمَامَةً مِنَ الله لَيْسَتْ لَهُ وَمَنْ جَحَدَ إِمَاماً مِنَ الله وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمَا فِي الاسْلامِ نَصِيباً

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Abu Dawood Al Mustaraq, from Ali Bin Maymoun, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Three (people), Allahazwj will not Look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor Purify (their deeds) for them, and for them would be painful Punishments – the one who claims imamate from Allahazwj and it isn’t for him, and the one who denies an Imamasws from Allahazwj, and the one who claims that for the two of them is a share in Al-Islam’.12

86 ـ بَابٌ فِيمَنْ دَانَ اللهَ عَزَّ وجَلَّ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنَ اللهِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ‌

Chapter 86 – Regading the one who makes it a Religion of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic without an Imamasws from Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Majesty

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدىً مِنَ الله قَالَ يَعْنِي مَنِ اتَّخَذَ دِينَهُ رَأْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [28:50] and who is more erring than he who follows his own desires without any Guidance from Allah?. Heasws said: ‘It means the one who takes his opinion as his Religion without an Imamasws from the Imamsasws of the Guidance’.13

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كُلُّ مَنْ دَانَ الله بِعِبَادَةٍ يُجْهِدُ فِيهَا نَفْسَهُ وَلا إِمَامَ لَهُ مِنَ الله فَسَعْيُهُ غَيْرُ مَقْبُولٍ وَهُوَ ضَالٌّ مُتَحَيِّرٌ وَالله شَانِئٌ لاعْمَالِهِ وَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ شَاةٍ ضَلَّتْ عَنْ رَاعِيهَا وَقَطِيعِهَا فَهَجَمَتْ ذَاهِبَةً وَجَائِيَةً يَوْمَهَا فَلَمَّا جَنَّهَا اللَّيْلُ بَصُرَتْ بِقَطِيعٍ مَعَ غَيْرِ رَاعِيهَا فَحَنَّتْ إِلَيْهَا وَاغْتَرَّتْ بِهَا فَبَاتَتْ مَعَهَا فِي رَبَضَتِهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ سَاقَ الرَّاعِي قَطِيعَهُ أَنْكَرَتْ رَاعِيَهَا وَقَطِيعَهَا فَهَجَمَتْ مُتَحَيِّرَةً تَطْلُبُ رَاعِيَهَا وَقَطِيعَهَا فَبَصُرَتْ بِغَنَمٍ مَعَ رَاعِيهَا فَحَنَّتْ إِلَيْهَا وَاغْتَرَّتْ بِهَا فَصَاحَ بِهَا الرَّاعِي الْحَقِي بِرَاعِيكِ وَقَطِيعِكِ فَإِنَّكِ تَائِهَةٌ مُتَحَيِّرَةٌ عَنْ رَاعِيكِ وَقَطِيعِكِ فَهَجَمَتْ ذَعِرَةً مُتَحَيِّرَةً نَادَّةً لا رَاعِيَ لَهَا يُرْشِدُهَا إِلَى مَرْعَاهَا أَوْ يَرُدُّهَا فَبَيْنَا هِيَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا اغْتَنَمَ الذِّئْبُ ضَيْعَتَهَا فَأَكَلَهَا وَكَذَلِكَ وَالله يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الامَّةِ لا إِمَامَ لَهُ مِنَ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ ظَاهِراً عَادِلاً أَصْبَحَ ضَالاً تَائِهاً وَإِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ مَاتَ مِيتَةَ كُفْرٍ وَنِفَاقٍ وَاعْلَمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أَئِمَّةَ الْجَوْرِ وَأَتْبَاعَهُمْ لَمَعْزُولُونَ عَنْ دِينِ الله قَدْ ضَلُّوا وَأَضَلُّوا فَأَعْمَالُهُمُ الَّتِي يَعْمَلُونَهَا كَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لا يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلالُ الْبَعِيدُ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Every one who makes it a Religion of Allahazwj with worship, striving in it himself, and there is no Imamasws from Allahazwj for him, so his efforts would be without Acceptance, and he would be straying in confusion, and Allahazwj would Disdain his deeds, and his example is like the example of a sheep, straying from her shepherd and her flock.

So she wanders around going and coming during its day. So when the night shields her, she sees a flock with another shepherd. So she arrives to them and joins up with them. So she spends the night along with them in their pen. So when the shepherd ushers his flock, she denies her shepherd and her flock. So she wanders around in confusion seeking her shepherd and her flock. So she sees some sheep with their shepherd. So she arrives to them and joins up with them. But the shepherd shouts at her, ‘Join up with your own shepherd and your flock, for you are wandering in confusion from your shepherd and your flock!’

So she wanders around on rough terrain fearfully, in confusion, there being no shepherd for her to guide her to her pasture or return her (from straying). So while she is like that, the wolf attacks her place and devours her. And similar to that, by Allahazwj, O Muhammad, is the one from this community who wakes up in the morning, there being no Imamasws for him, from Allahazwj Majestic and Mighty, apparent, Just. He wakes up in the morning straying, wandering, and if he were to die upon this state, he would die a death of disbelief and hypocrisy.

And know, O Muhammad, that the tyrannical imams (leaders) and their followers are isolated from the Religion of Allahazwj, having had strayed and causing others to stray. So their deeds which they are performing are like dust blown away by the winds during a stormy day, they are not being able upon anything from what they are earning. That is the far straying’.14

3 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي أُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ فَيَكْثُرُ عَجَبِي مِنْ أَقْوَامٍ لا يَتَوَلَّوْنَكُمْ وَيَتَوَلَّوْنَ فُلاناً وَفُلاناً لَهُمْ أَمَانَةٌ وَصِدْقٌ وَوَفَاءٌ وَأَقْوَامٌ يَتَوَلَّوْنَكُمْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ تِلْكَ الامَانَةُ وَلا الْوَفَاءُ وَالصِّدْقُ قَالَ فَاسْتَوَى أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَالِساً فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ كَالْغَضْبَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لا دِينَ لِمَنْ دَانَ الله بِوَلايَةِ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ لَيْسَ مِنَ الله وَلا عَتْبَ عَلَى مَنْ دَانَ بِوَلايَةِ إِمَامٍ عَادِلٍ مِنَ الله قُلْتُ لا دِينَ لاولَئِكَ وَلا عَتْبَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ لا دِينَ لاولَئِكَ وَلا عَتْبَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الله وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ يَعْنِي مِنْ ظُلُمَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ إِلَى نُورِ التَّوْبَةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ لِوَلايَتِهِمْ كُلَّ إِمَامٍ عَادِلٍ مِنَ الله وَقَالَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِياؤُهُمُ الطَّاغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلُماتِ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِهَذَا أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى نُورِ الاسْلامِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ تَوَلَّوْا كُلَّ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ لَيْسَ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَجُوا بِوَلايَتِهِمْ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ نُورِ الاسْلامِ إِلَى ظُلُمَاتِ الْكُفْرِ فَأَوْجَبَ الله لَهُمُ النَّارَ مَعَ الْكُفَّارِ فَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيها خالِدُونَ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Aziz Al Abady, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘I tend to mingle with the people, and I am frequently astounded from the people who are not in the guardianship (Wilayah) of youasws all (Imamsasws ) and are in the guardianship of so and so, and so and so. For them is trustworthiness, and truthfulness, and loyalty. And there are a people who are in yourasws guardianship (Wilayah), there isn’t that trustworthiness for them, nor the loyalty and the truthfulness’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws sat upright and turned towards me as if angered, then said: ‘There is no Religion for the one who makes it a Religion by the guardianship of a tyrannous imam (leader) who isn’t from Allahazwj, nor is there any blame upon the one who makes it a Religion by the Wilayah of a Just Imamasws from Allahazwj’.

I said, ‘There is no Religion for those ones and there is no blame upon these ones?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes! There is no Religion for those ones and there is no blame upon these ones’.

Then heasws said: ‘Have you not listened to the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:257] Allah is the Guardian of those who believe. He Extracts them from the darkness into the Light? It Means, from the darkness of the sins to the light of the repentance and the Forgiveness, due to their Wilayah for every just Imamasws from Allahazwj.

And Heazwj Said [2:257] and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are tyrants who extract them from the Light into the darkness. But rather it Means by this that they were upon the light of Al-Islam. So when they took as guardians every tyrannical imam (leader) who wasn’t from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, they exited from the light of Al-Islam due to their befriending them, to the darkness of the disbelief. Thus, Allahazwj Obligated the Fire for them along with the disbelievers [2:257] these are the inmates of the Fire, in it they shall be abiding’.15

4 ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لاعَذِّبَنَّ كُلَّ رَعِيَّةٍ فِي الاسْلامِ دَانَتْ بِوَلايَةِ كُلِّ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ لَيْسَ مِنَ الله وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ فِي أَعْمَالِهَا بَرَّةً تَقِيَّةً وَلاعْفُوَنَّ عَنْ كُلِّ رَعِيَّةٍ فِي الاسْلامِ دَانَتْ بِوَلايَةِ كُلِّ إِمَامٍ عَادِلٍ مِنَ الله وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ فِي أَنْفُسِهَا ظَالِمَةً مُسِيئَةً

And from him, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Habeeb Al Sijistany,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High Said: “Iazwj shall Punish every citizen in Al-Islam who makes it a Religion with the guardianship of every tyrannous imam (leader) who isn’t from Allahazwj and even if the citizen was righteous in his deeds, pious; and Iazwj shall Forgive every citizen in Al-Islam who makes it a Religion by the Wilayah of every Just Imamasws from Allahazwj, and even if the citizen was unjust within himself, a sinner’.16

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله لا يَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ أُمَّةً دَانَتْ بِإِمَامٍ لَيْسَ مِنَ الله وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي أَعْمَالِهَا بَرَّةً تَقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الله لَيَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ أُمَّةً دَانَتْ بِإِمَامٍ مِنَ الله وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي أَعْمَالِهَا ظَالِمَةً مُسِيئَةً

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Jamhour, from his father, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Allahazwj is not Embarrassed from Punishing a community which makes it a Religion with an imam (leader) who is not from Allahazwj and even if they were righteous in their deeds; and Allahazwj is too Embarrassed to Punish a community which makes it a Religion with an Imamasws from Allahazwj, and even if they were unjust, sinful, in their deeds’.17

87 ـ بَابُ مَنْ مَاتَ ولَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدى وَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَوَّلِ‌

Chapter 87 – The one who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws for him from the Imamsasws of Guidance – and it is from the first chapter (above)

1 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ ابْتَدَأَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَوْماً وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ فَمِيتَتُهُ مِيتَةُ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَقُلْتُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ إِي وَالله قَدْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَكُلُّ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ فَمِيتَتُهُ مِيتَةُ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Ahmad Bin A’iz, from Ibn Azina, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasar who said,

‘One day Abu Abdullahasws initiated us saying: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws over him, so his death would be a death of the ignorance (Pre-Islamic era)’. So I said, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said that?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, by Allahazwj, hesaww has said that?’ I said, ‘So everyone who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws for him, so his death would be the death of the ignorance (Pre-Islamic period)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.18

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ فَمِيتَتُهُ مِيتَةُ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مِيتَةُ كُفْرٍ قَالَ مِيتَةُ ضَلالٍ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ مَاتَ الْيَوْمَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ فَمِيتَتُهُ مِيتَةُ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha who said, ‘Abdul Kareem Bin Amro narrated to me, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Rasool-Allahsaww : ‘The one who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws for him, so his death would be a death of the ignorance (Pre-Islamic period)’, I said, ‘A death of disbelief?’ Heasws said: ‘Death of straying’. I said, ‘So the one who dies today, and there isn’t an Imamasws for him, so his death would be a death of the ignorance (Pre-Islamic period)’.19

3 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ مَاتَ لا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ جَاهِلِيَّةً جَهْلاءَ أَوْ جَاهِلِيَّةً لا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ قَالَ جَاهِلِيَّةَ كُفْرٍ وَنِفَاقٍ وَضَلالٍ

Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Al Fuzayl, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who dies without recognising his Imamasws , dies a death of the ignorance (Pre-Islamic period)’?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Ignorance of not knowing (being uneducated) or ignorance of not recognising his Imamasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Ignorance of disbelief, and hypocrisy, and straying’.20

4 ـ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ دَانَ الله بِغَيْرِ سَمَاعٍ عَنْ صَادِقٍ أَلْزَمَهُ الله الْبَتَّةَ إِلَى الْعَنَاءِ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى سَمَاعاً مِنْ غَيْرِ الْبَابِ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ الله فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الْبَابُ الْمَأْمُونُ عَلَى سِرِّ الله الْمَكْنُونِ

Some of our companions, from Abdul Azeem Bin Abdullah Al Hasany, from Malik Bin Aamir, from Al Mufazzal Bin Zaida, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who makes it a Religion without listening from a Truthful one (Imamasws ), Allahazwj would Necessitate the hardship to him; and the one who claims to have heard from a door other than which Allahazwj has Opened, so he is a Mushrik (who associates with Allahazwj), and that (the Truthful Imamasws ) is the door of security upon the concealed secrets of Allahazwj’. 21

88 ـ بَابٌ فِيمَنْ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ومَنْ أَنْكَرَ

Chapter 88 – Regarding the one who recognises the truth from the Peopleasws of the Household and the one who denies

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَامْرَأَتَهُ وَبَنِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ عَرَفَ هَذَا الامْرَ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَلِيٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) لَمْ يَكُنْ كَالنَّاسِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far who said,

‘I heard Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘Ali Bin Abdullah son of Al-Husayn Bin Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws Bin Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws , and his wife and his sons are from the inhabitants of the Paradise’.

Then heasws said: ‘The ones who recognise this matter (Al-Wilayah), from the children of Aliasws and Fatimaasws , do not happen to be like the (ordinary) people’.22

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَشَّاءُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَلالُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّنْ عَانَدَكَ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ حَقَّكَ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ هُوَ وَسَائِرُ النَّاسِ سَوَاءٌ فِي الْعِقَابِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يَقُولُ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِعْفَا الْعِقَابِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad who said, ‘Al Washha narrated to me saying, ‘Ahmad Bin Umar Al Hallal narrated to us saying,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws , ‘Inform me about the one who opposes youasws and does not recognise yourasws right, from the children of Syeda Fatimaasws . Would he and the rest of the people, be equal in the Punishment?’ So heasws said: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws was saying: ‘Upon them would be double the Punishment’.23

3 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمِيثَمِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمُنْكِرُ لِهَذَا الامْرِ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ سَوَاءٌ فَقَالَ لِي لا تَقُلِ الْمُنْكِرُ وَلَكِنْ قُلِ الْجَاحِدُ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ فَتَفَكَّرْتُ فِيهِ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي إِخْوَةِ يُوسُفَ فَعَرَفَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ مُنْكِرُونَ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Rashid who said, ‘Ali Bin Ismail Al Maysami narrated to us saying, ‘Rabie Bin Abdullah narrated to us saying,

‘Abdul Rahman son of Abu Abdullahasws said to him, ‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘The denier of the matter (Al-Wilayah), from the Clan of Hashimas and others are equal?’ So heasws said to me: ‘No. Do not say, ‘the denier’, but say, ‘the rejecter (disbeliever)’, from the Clan of Hashimas and others’’.

Abu Al-Hassan (the narrator) said, ‘So I pondered in it and I remembered the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic regarding the brothers of Yusufas. [12:58] and he knew them, while they did not recognise him’.24

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ لَهُ الْجَاحِدُ مِنْكُمْ وَمِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ سَوَاءٌ فَقَالَ الْجَاحِدُ مِنَّا لَهُ ذَنْبَانِ وَالْمُحْسِنُ لَهُ حَسَنَتَانِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr who said,

‘I asked Al-Rezaasws saying to himasws , ‘The rejecter from you all and others, are they equal?’ So heasws said: ‘The rejecter from usasws , for him are two sins, and the good doer, for him are two good deeds (is doubled up)’.25

89 ـ بَابُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى النَّاسِ عِنْدَ مُضِيِّ الْإِمَامِ‌

Chapter 89 – What is Obligated upon the people during the passing away of the Imamasws

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا حَدَثَ عَلَى الامَامِ حَدَثٌ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ النَّاسُ قَالَ أَيْنَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَلِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ قَالَ هُمْ فِي عُذْرٍ مَا دَامُوا فِي الطَّلَبِ وَهَؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ يَنْتَظِرُونَهُمْ فِي عُذْرٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَصْحَابُهُمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘When there occurs upon the Imamasws an event (of death), how should the people deal with it?’ Heasws said: ‘Where (are they from) the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [9:122] And it was not for the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?’

Heasws said: ‘They are in excuse (period) for as long as they are in the seeking, and those ones would be waiting in the excuse (period) until their companions return to them (having found out who the next Imamasws is)?’26

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الاعْلَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الْعَامَّةِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقَالَ الْحَقُّ وَالله قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ إِمَاماً هَلَكَ وَرَجُلٌ بِخُرَاسَانَ لا يَعْلَمُ مَنْ وَصِيُّهُ لَمْ يَسَعْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لا يَسَعُهُ إِنَّ الامَامَ إِذَا هَلَكَ وَقَعَتْ حُجَّةُ وَصِيِّهِ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَلَدِ وَحَقُّ النَّفْرِ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ بِحَضْرَتِهِ إِذَا بَلَغَهُمْ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَلِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ. قُلْتُ فَنَفَرَ قَوْمٌ فَهَلَكَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِلَ فَيَعْلَمَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهاجِراً إِلَى الله وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكْهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى الله قُلْتُ فَبَلَغَ الْبَلَدَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَوَجَدَكَ مُغْلَقاً عَلَيْكَ بَابُكَ وَمُرْخًى عَلَيْكَ سِتْرُكَ لا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى نَفْسِكَ وَلا يَكُونُ مَنْ يَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَبِمَا يَعْرِفُونَ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ‏ بِكِتَابِ الله الْمُنْزَلِ قُلْتُ فَيَقُولُ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ كَيْفَ قَالَ أَرَاكَ قَدْ تَكَلَّمْتَ فِي هَذَا قَبْلَ الْيَوْمِ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ قَالَ فَذَكِّرْ مَا أَنْزَلَ الله فِي علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَمَا قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) وَمَا خَصَّ الله بِهِ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَمَا قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ وَصِيَّتِهِ إِلَيْهِ وَنَصْبِهِ إِيَّاهُ وَمَا يُصِيبُهُمْ وَإِقْرَارِ الْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بِذَلِكَ وَوَصِيَّتِهِ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ وَتَسْلِيمِ الْحُسَيْنِ لَهُ بِقَوْلِ الله النَّبِيُّ أَوْلى‏ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْواجُهُ أُمَّهاتُهُمْ وَأُولُوا الارْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ الله قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ تَكَلَّمُوا فِي ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَيَقُولُونَ كَيْفَ تَخَطَّتْ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِيهِ مَنْ لَهُ مِثْلُ قَرَابَتِهِ وَمَنْ هُوَ أَسَنُّ مِنْهُ وَقَصُرَتْ عَمَّنْ هُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ يُعْرَفُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الامْرِ بِثَلاثِ خِصَالٍ لا تَكُونُ فِي غَيْرِهِ هُوَ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَهُوَ وَصِيُّهُ وَعِنْدَهُ سِلاحُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَوَصِيَّتُهُ وَذَلِكَ عِنْدِي لا أُنَازَعُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَسْتُورٌ مَخَافَةَ السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ لا يَكُونَ فِي سِتْرٍ إِلا وَلَهُ حُجَّةٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ إِنَّ أَبِي اسْتَوْدَعَنِي مَا هُنَاكَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي شُهُوداً فَدَعَوْتُ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ نَافِعٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ يَعْقُوبُ بَنِيهِ يا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ الله اصْطَفى‏ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ وَأَوْصَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى ابْنِهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِي بُرْدِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الْجُمَعَ وَأَنْ يُعَمِّمَهُ بِعِمَامَتِهِ وَأَنْ يُرَبِّعَ قَبْرَهُ وَيَرْفَعَهُ أَرْبَعَ أَصَابِعَ ثُمَّ يُخَلِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ اطْوُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلشُّهُودِ انْصَرِفُوا رَحِمَكُمُ الله فَقُلْتُ بَعْدَ مَا انْصَرَفُوا مَا كَانَ فِي هَذَا يَا أَبَتِ أَنْ تُشْهِدَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ تُغْلَبَ وَأَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُوصَ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَكَ حُجَّةٌ فَهُوَ الَّذِي إِذَا قَدِمَ الرَّجُلُ الْبَلَدَ قَالَ مَنْ وَصِيُّ فُلانٍ قِيلَ فُلانٌ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَشْرَكَ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ قَالَ تَسْأَلُونَهُ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman who said, ‘Hammad narrated to us from Abdul A’ala who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the words of the general Muslims that Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws for him dies the death of ignorance (Pre-Islamic period)’’.

So heasws said: ‘The truth, by Allahazwj!’ I said, ‘So if an Imamasws was to pass away and a man is at Khurasan not knowing who hisasws successorasws is, that would not be a leeway for him?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no leeway if the Imamasws , when heasws passes away, (Seeking) the Divine Authorityasws of hisasws successorasws , falls upon the ones who are with himasws in the city, and right of the number (of persons) upon the ones who are not in hisasws presence, when there reaches to them (the news).

Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [9:122] And it was not for the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?’.

I said, ‘the number of people (who go out), supposing some of them die before they arrive, so they would know?’ Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [4:100] And whoever emigrates in Allah's Way, he will find in the earth many a place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever goes forth from his house fleeing to Allah and His Rasool, and then death overtakes him, his Recompense is indeed with Allah’.

I said, ‘Supposing some of them reach the city and they find youasws such that the door is locked upon youasws and yourasws curain is drawn upon youasws , (and) youasws are not calling them to yourselfasws nor does there happen to be someone who can point them to youasws . So with what would they be recognising that?’ Heasws said: ‘By the Revealed Book of Allahazwj’.

I said, ‘So how is Allahazwj Majestic and Mighty Saying (it)?’ Heasws said: ‘Iasws see you have spoken regarding this before today’. I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Recall what Allahazwj has Revealed regarding Aliasws and what Rasool-Allahsaww said for himasws regarding Hassanasws and Husaynasws , and What Allahazwj specialised Aliasws with and what Rasool-Allahsaww said regarding himasws from hissaww bequest to himasws , and appointing himasws , and what would be hitting them, and the acknowledgment of Al-Hassanasws and Al-Husaynasws with that, and hissaww bequest to Al-Hassanasws and the submission of Al-Husaynasws to himasws by the Words of Allahazwj [ 33:6] The Prophet is closer to the Believers than their own selves, and his wives are their mothers; and the possessors of relationships some of them are closer to others in the Book of Allah’.

I said, ‘But the people are speaking regarding Abu Ja’farasws and they are saying, ‘How come it (Imamate) exceeded from the son of hisasws fatherasws , the one who had similar relationship like hisasws , and the one who was older than himasws , and was curtailed from the one who was younger than himasws ?’ So heasws said: ‘The Masterasws of this command is recognised by three characteristics which do not happen to be in others than himasws – Heasws would be the closest of the people with the oneasws who was before himasws , and heasws would be hisasws successorasws , and with himasws would be the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww and hissaww bequest, and (all) that is with measws , there is no disputing with regards to it’.

I said, ‘That is concealed out of fearing of the ruling authorities?’ Heasws said: ‘These do not happen to be in concealment except for it is an apparent proof that myasws fatherasws entrusted measws with whatever was there. So when the death presented itself, heasws said: ‘Call some witnesses for me’. So I called over four from Qureysh, among them being Nafau, a slave of Abdullah Bin Umar. Heasws said: ‘Write this,

what Yaqoubsaww bequeathed to hisas sons: [2:132] O my sons! Surely Allah has Chosen for you the Religion, therefore die not unless you are Muslims (submitters).

Iasws say: ‘And Muhammadasws Bin Aliasws bequeaths to hisasws sonasws Ja’farasws Bin Muhammadasws and instructs himasws that heasws should enshroud himasws in hisasws cloak which heasws used to pray the Friday Salat in, and that heasws turban himasws with hisasws turban, and that heasws should square hisasws grave and raise it (to) four fingers. Then heasws should isolate from himasws ’.

So heasws said: ‘Then heasws folded it, then said to the witnesses: ‘Leave, may Allahazwj be Merciful to you all!’ So Iasws said after they had left: ‘What was in this, O fatherasws , that youasws had it witnessed upon?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws disliked it that youasws be overcome and it should be said that heasws did not bequeath, therefore Iasws wanted that there should happen to be a proof for youasws . Thus it is such, when the man proceeds to the city (and) he says, ‘Who did so and so bequeath to?’ It would be said, ‘So and so’’.

I said, ‘Supposing there is an associate in the bequest?’ Heasws said: ‘You can ask himasws , and heasws would explain it to you all’.27

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَصْلَحَكَ الله بَلَغَنَا شَكْوَاكَ وَأَشْفَقْنَا فَلَوْ أَعْلَمْتَنَا أَوْ عَلَّمْتَنَا مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ عَالِماً وَالْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ فَلا يَهْلِكُ عَالِمٌ إِلا بَقِيَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ الله قُلْتُ أَ فَيَسَعُ النَّاسَ إِذَا مَاتَ الْعَالِمُ أَلا يَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ فَلا يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَمَّا غَيْرُهَا مِنَ الْبُلْدَانِ فَبِقَدْرِ مَسِيرِهِمْ إِنَّ الله يَقُولُ وَما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَلِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنْ مَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهَاجِراً إِلَى الله وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى الله قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَعْرِفُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ قَالَ يُعْطَى السَّكِينَةَ وَالْوَقَارَ وَالْهَيْبَةَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Bureyd Bin MUawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! Yourasws complaint (illness) has reached us and we are compassionate, so if youasws could let us know, or tell us who (is the Imamasws after youasws )?’ Heasws said: ‘Aliasws was a knowledgeable one, and the knowledge is inherited. So the knowledgeable one will not depart except that there would remain from after himasws , the oneasws who knows the like of hisasws knowledge or whatever Allahazwj so Desires’.

I said, ‘Is there a leeway for the people, when the knowledgeable oneasws passes away, except that they should recognise the oneasws who is after himasws ?’ So heasws said: ‘As for the people of this city, so no, meaning Al-Medina, and as for others from the cities, so in accordance of their travel distance. Allahazwj is Saying [9:122] And it was not for the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘What is yourasws view of the one who dies during that?’ So heasws said: ‘He would be at the status of [4:100] whoever goes forth from his house fleeing to Allah and His Rasool, and then death overtakes him, his Recompense is indeed with Allah’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So how do they proceed, by which thing they would be recognising their Masterasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘They would be granted the tranquillity, and the dignity, and the awe (in hisasws presence)’.28

90 ـ بَابٌ فِي أَنَّ الْإِمَامَ مَتى يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ قَدْ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ‌

Chapter 90 – Regarding the Imamasws , when does heasws know that the command has come to himasws

1 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي جَرِيرٍ الْقُمِّيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ عَرَفْتَ انْقِطَاعِي إِلَى أَبِيكَ ثُمَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ لَهُ وَحَقِّ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَحَقِّ فُلانٍ وَفُلانٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ لا يَخْرُجُ مِنِّي مَا تُخْبِرُنِي بِهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَ حَيٌّ هُوَ أَوْ مَيِّتٌ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَالله مَاتَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَكَ يَرْوُونَ أَنَّ فِيهِ سُنَّةَ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْبِيَاءَ قَالَ قَدْ وَالله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ هَلَكَ قُلْتُ هَلاكَ غَيْبَةٍ أَوْ هَلاكَ مَوْتٍ قَالَ هَلاكَ مَوْتٍ فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّكَ مِنِّي فِي تَقِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله قُلْتُ فَأَوْصَى إِلَيْكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَأَشْرَكَ مَعَكَ فِيهَا أَحَداً قَالَ لا قُلْتُ فَعَلَيْكَ مِنْ إِخْوَتِكَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ لا قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ الامَامُ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abu Jareer Al Qummy who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws , (8th Imam)asws ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Youasws have known of my cutting-off (from others) to yourasws fatherasws , then to youasws . Then I took an oath to himasws by the right of Rasool-Allahsaww , and the right of so and so, and so and so, until I ended up to himasws , with that, ‘Whatever youasws inform me with would not be coming out from me to anyone from the people’.

And I asked himasws about hisasws fatherasws (7th Imamasws ), ‘Is heasws alive or has heasws passed away?’ So heasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! Heasws has passed away’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Yourasws Shias are reporting that in himasws were the Sunnahs of four Prophetsas ’. Heasws said: ‘By Allahazwj, there being no god except Himazwj, heasws has passed away!’. I said, ‘Passing away of absence (Occultation) or passing away of death?’ Heasws said: ‘Passing away of death’.

So I said, ‘Perhaps you are observing dissimulation from me’. So heasws said: ‘Glory be to Allahazwj!’ I said, ‘So heasws bequeathed to youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So did heasws participate anyone else in it with youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So is there an Imamasws over youasws from yourasws brethren?’ Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So youasws are the Imamasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.29

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ رَجُلاً عَنَى أَخَاكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ وَأَنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله يَمُوتُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَلا يَمُوتُ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ وَالله مَضَى كَمَا مَضَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَلَكِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَمْ يَزَلْ مُنْذُ قَبَضَ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هَلُمَّ جَرّاً يَمُنُّ بِهَذَا الدِّينِ عَلَى أَوْلادِ الاعَاجِمِ وَيَصْرِفُهُ عَنْ قَرَابَةِ نَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هَلُمَّ جَرّاً فَيُعْطِي هَؤُلاءِ وَيَمْنَعُ هَؤُلاءِ لَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ عَنْهُ فِي هِلالِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَشْفَى عَلَى طَلاقِ نِسَائِهِ وَعِتْقِ مَمَالِيكِهِ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا لَقِيَ يُوسُفُ مِنْ إِخْوَتِهِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘A man implied to yourasws brother Ibrahim and mentioned to him that yourasws fatherasws (7th Imamasws ) is alive and youasws know of that what he knows’. Heasws said: ‘Glory be to Allahazwj! Rasool-Allahsaww passes away and Musaasws does not pass away? By Allahazwj! Heasws has passed away just as Rasool-Allahsaww has passed away, but Allahazwj Blessed and High, since Heazwj Captured (the soul of) Hisazwj Prophetsaww , did not cease to Come forward with this Religion upon the children of the non-Arabs, and Exchanging it away from the relatives of Hisazwj Prophetsaww and so on. So Heazwj Gave these ones and Prevented those ones.

Iasws have paid off on his (Ibrahim’s) behalf during the crescent of Zilhajj, a thousand Dinars after he had decided to divorce his wife and free his slaves, but you have heard what Yusufas faced from hisas brothers’.30

3 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّهُمْ رَوَوْا عَنْكَ فِي مَوْتِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ لَكَ عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ بِقَوْلِ سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ جَاءَ سَعِيدٌ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَجِيئِهِ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ طَلَّقْتُ أُمَّ فَرْوَةَ بِنْتَ إِسْحَاقَ فِي رَجَبٍ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ بِيَوْمٍ قُلْتُ طَلَّقْتَهَا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ بِمَوْتِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْكَ سَعِيدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws , ‘They (people) are reporting from youasws regarding the passing away of Abu Al-Hassanasws (7th Imamasws ), that a man said to you, ‘You knew of that (passing away of the 7th Imamasws in prison) by the words of Saeed’. So heasws said: ‘Saeed came after Iasws had known of it, before his coming’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard himasws saying: ‘Iasws divorced Umm Farwa, daughter of Is’haq, after the passing away of Abu Al-Hassanasws (7th Imamasws ), by one day’. I said, ‘Youasws divorced her and youasws had known of the passing away of Abu Al-Hassanasws (7th Imamasws )?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Before the proceeding of Saeed to youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.31

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الامَامِ مَتَى يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ إِمَامٌ حِينَ يَبْلُغُهُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ قَدْ مَضَى أَوْ حِينَ يَمْضِي مِثْلَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قُبِضَ بِبَغْدَادَ وَأَنْتَ هَاهُنَا قَالَ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَمْضِي صَاحِبُهُ قُلْتُ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَالَ يُلْهِمُهُ الله

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘Inform me about the Imamasws , when does heasws know that heasws is the Imamasws , when it (news) reaches himasws that hisasws companion (the previous Imamasws ) has passed away, or when heasws (actually) did pass away? For example, Abu Al-Hassanasws (7th Imamasws ) passed away at Baghdad and youasws are over here’. Heasws said: ‘Heasws knows that when hisasws companion (the previous Imamasws ) (actually) does pass away’. I said, ‘By which thing?’ Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Inspires himasws ’.32

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الْفَضْلِ الشَّهْبَانِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَلِيَّ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِنَّا لله وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ مَضَى أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ عَرَفْتَ قَالَ لانَّهُ تُدَاخِلُنِي ذِلَّةٌ لله لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْرِفُهَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Al Fazal Al Shahbany, from Haroun Bin Al Fazl who said,

‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan Ali Bin Muhammadasws (10th Imamasws ) during the day in which Abu Ja’farasws (9th Imamasws ) passed away, and heasws said: ‘We are for Allahazwj and to Himazwj we are returning’. Abu Ja’farasws has passed away’. So it was said to himasws , ‘And how did youasws know that?’ Heasws said: ‘Because such humbleness to Allahazwj entered into measws which Iasws had not recognised it (beforehand)’.33

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُسَافِرٍ قَالَ أَمَرَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى بَابِهِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ أَبَداً مَا كَانَ حَيّاً إِلَى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ خَبَرُهُ قَالَ فَكُنَّا فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفْرُشُ لابِي الْحَسَنِ فِي الدِّهْلِيزِ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيَنَامُ فَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ قَالَ فَمَكَثَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيَالِي أَبْطَأَ عَنَّا وَفُرِشَ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ كَمَا كَانَ يَأْتِي فَاسْتَوْحَشَ الْعِيَالُ وَذُعِرُوا وَدَخَلَنَا أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ مِنْ إِبْطَائِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَى الدَّارَ وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْعِيَالِ وَقَصَدَ إِلَى أُمِّ أَحْمَدَ فَقَالَ لَهَا هَاتِ الَّتِي أَوْدَعَكِ أَبِي فَصَرَخَتْ وَلَطَمَتْ وَجْهَهَا وَشَقَّتْ جَيْبَهَا وَقَالَتْ مَاتَ وَالله سَيِّدِي فَكَفَّهَا وَقَالَ لَهَا لا تَكَلَّمِي بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَلا تُظْهِرِيهِ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ الْخَبَرُ إِلَى الْوَالِي فَأَخْرَجَتْ إِلَيْهِ سَفَطاً وَأَلْفَيْ دِينَارٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةَ آلافِ دِينَارٍ فَدَفَعَتْ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِ دُونَ غَيْرِهِ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَالَ لِي فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَكَانَتْ أَثِيرَةً عِنْدَهُ احْتَفِظِي بِهَذِهِ الْوَدِيعَةِ عِنْدَكِ لا تُطْلِعِي عَلَيْهَا أَحَداً حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَإِذَا مَضَيْتُ فَمَنْ أَتَاكِ مِنْ وُلْدِي فَطَلَبَهَا مِنْكِ فَادْفَعِيهَا إِلَيْهِ وَاعْلَمِي أَنِّي قَدْ مِتُّ وَقَدْ جَاءَنِي وَالله عَلامَةُ سَيِّدِي فَقَبَضَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالامْسَاكِ جَمِيعاً إِلَى أَنْ وَرَدَ الْخَبَرُ وَانْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَعُدْ لِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْمَبِيتِ كَمَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُ فَمَا لَبِثْنَا إِلا أَيَّاماً يَسِيرَةً حَتَّى جَاءَتِ الْخَرِيطَةُ بِنَعْيِهِ فَعَدَدْنَا الايَّامَ وَتَفَقَّدْنَا الْوَقْتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ مَاتَ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي فَعَلَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا فَعَلَ مِنْ تَخَلُّفِهِ عَنِ الْمَبِيتِ وَقَبْضِهِ لِمَا قَبَضَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Musafir who said,

‘Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws ) instructed Abu Al-Hassanasws (8th Imamasws ), when heasws was brought out with (to be imprisoned), that heasws (8th Imamasws ) should sleep at hisasws door during every night for ever for as long as he (7th Imamasws ) was alive, up to the time when hisasws news (of passing away) comes to himasws (8th Imamasws )’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So every night we used to prepared the bed for Abu Al-Hassanasws at the corridor. Then heasws would come after Al-Isha and heasws would sleep. So when it would be the morning, heasws would leave to go to hisasws house. So it was upon this state for four years.

So when it was a night from the nights, heasws was delayed from us and we had prepared the bed for himasws , and heasws did not come as heasws used to come. So the dependants were apprehensive and a grievous matter entered into us due to hisasws delay. So when it was the morning, heasws came to the house and entered to the dependants and went to Umm Ahmad and said to her: ‘Bring that which myasws fatherasws had entrusted to you’. So she shrieked and slapped her face and tore her garment and said, ‘By Allahazwj, my Masterasws has passed away’.

So heasws stopped her and said to her: ‘Do not speak with anything nor make it apparent until the news comes to the governor’. So she brought out to himasws a package and two thousand Dinars, or four thousand Dinars, and handed over the entirety of these to himasws , besides others, and she said, ‘Heasws had said to me, regarding what is between me and himasws , and she was affectionate in hisasws presence: ‘Protect these entrustment with you and do not notify anyone upon it until Iasws pass away. So when Iasws do pass away, so whoever from myasws sons comes to you seeking it from you, hand it over to him, and know that Iasws have passed away’. And, by Allahazwj, the sign of my Masterasws has come to me’.

So heasws took possession of that from her and instructed all of them to withhold until the news comes to them, and heasws left. So heasws did not repeat anything from the sleeping just as heasws used to do beforehand. And it was not long, except a few days, until there came the news of hisasws passing away. So we numbered the days and the lost time, and it was so that he (7th Imamasws ) had passed away during the time in which Abu Al-Hassanasws did what heasws did from staying behind from the sleeping (in the corridor) and taking possession of what heasws took possession of’.34

91 ـ بَابُ حَالَاتِ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام فِي السِّنِّ‌

Chapter 91 – States of the Imamsasws regarding the age

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَ كَانَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْمَهْدِ حُجَّةَ الله عَلَى أَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ فَقَالَ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَبِيّاً حُجَّةَ الله غَيْرَ مُرْسَلٍ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِهِ حِينَ قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ الله آتانِيَ الْكِتابَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيًّا. وَجَعَلَنِي مُبارَكاً أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُ وَأَوْصانِي بِالصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكاةِ ما دُمْتُ حَيًّا قُلْتُ فَكَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ حُجَّةً لله عَلَى زَكَرِيَّا فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَهْدِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عِيسَى فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً مِنَ الله لِمَرْيَمَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ فَعَبَّرَ عَنْهَا وَكَانَ نَبِيّاً حُجَّةً عَلَى مَنْ سَمِعَ كَلامَهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ ثُمَّ صَمَتَ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى مَضَتْ لَهُ سَنَتَانِ وَكَانَ زَكَرِيَّا الْحُجَّةَ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَعْدَ صَمْتِ عِيسَى بِسَنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ زَكَرِيَّا فَوَرِثَهُ ابْنُهُ يَحْيَى الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَهُوَ صَبِيٌّ صَغِيرٌ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يا يَحْيى‏ خُذِ الْكِتابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَآتَيْناهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ عِيسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سَبْعَ سِنِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَالرِّسَالَةِ حِينَ أَوْحَى الله تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ فَكَانَ عِيسَى الْحُجَّةَ عَلَى يَحْيَى وَعَلَى النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ وَلَيْسَ تَبْقَى الارْضُ يَا أَبَا خَالِدٍ يَوْماً وَاحِداً بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لله عَلَى النَّاسِ مُنْذُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ الله آدَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَسْكَنَهُ الارْضَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ كَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حُجَّةً مِنَ الله وَرَسُولِهِ عَلَى هَذِهِ الامَّةِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَوْمَ أَقَامَهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَنَصَبَهُ عَلَماً وَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى وَلايَتِهِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِطَاعَتِهِ قُلْتُ وَكَانَتْ طَاعَةُ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَاجِبَةً عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَبَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَكِنَّهُ صَمَتَ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَكَانَتِ الطَّاعَةُ لِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَى أُمَّتِهِ وَعَلَى علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَكَانَتِ الطَّاعَةُ مِنَ الله وَمِنْ رَسُولِهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ لِعلي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَكَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَكِيماً عَالِماً

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Yazeed Al Kunasy who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws , ‘Was Isaas Ibn Maryamas , when heas spoke in the cradle, a Divine Authority of Allahazwj upon the people of hisasws era?’ So heasws said: ‘Heas was a Prophetas in those days, a Divine Authority of Allahazwj without being a Mursil. Have you not listened to hisas words when heas said [19:30] He said: I am a servant of Allah; He has Given me the Book and Made me a Prophet [19:31] And He has Made me Blessed wherever I may be, and He has Enjoined upon me with the Prayer and the Zakat for as long as I live?’.

I said, ‘In those days heas was a Divine Authority upon Zakariyyaas in that state, and heas (Isaas ) was in the cradle?’ So heasws said: ‘Isaas , in that state, was a Sign for the people and a Mercy from Allahazwj to Maryamas when heas spoke, so heas expressed on heras behalf, and heas was a Prophetas , a Divine Authority upon the ones who heard hisas speech in that state. Then heas was silent, so heas did not speak until two years passed by for himas , and it was so that Zakariyyaas was the Divine Authority of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic upon the people after the silence of Isaas by two years.

Then Zakariyyaas passed away, so hisas sonas Yahyaas inherited himas , the Book and the Wisdom, and heas was a young child. Have you not listened to the Words of the Mighty and Majestic [19:12] O Yahya! Grab hold of the Book with strength; and We Granted him the Wisdom whilst he was a child?

So when Isaas reached the age of seven years, heas spoke with the Prophet-hood and the Messenger-ship when Allahazwj the Exalted Revealed unto himas . So Isaas was the Divine Authority upon Yahyaas and upon the people altogether, and the earth doesn’t remain, O Abu Khalid, even for one day without a Divine Authority of Allahazwj upon the people since the day Allahazwj Created Adamas and Settled himas in the earth’.

So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Was Aliasws a Divine Authority of Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww upon this community during the lifetime of Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, the day hesaww nominated himasws to the people and established himasws as a flag and called them to hisas Wilayah and ordered them with hisasws obedience’.

I said, ‘And was it so that the obedience to Aliasws was an Obligation upon the people during the lifetime of Rasool-Allahsaww and after hissaww passing away?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, but heasws was silent, so heasws did not speak along with Rasool-Allahsaww , and it was so that the obedience to Rasool-Allahsaww was upon hissaww community and upon Aliasws during the lifetime of Rasool-Allahsaww , and it was so that the obedience for Aliasws was from Allahazwj and from Hisazwj Rasoolsaww upon the people, all of them, after the passing away of Rasool-Allahsaww , and it was so that Aliasws was wise, knowledgeable’.35

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ كُنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهَبَ الله لَكَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَكُنْتَ تَقُولُ يَهَبُ الله لِي غُلاماً فَقَدْ وَهَبَ الله لَكَ فَقَرَّ عُيُونُنَا فَلا أَرَانَا الله يَوْمَكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ كَوْنٌ فَإِلَى مَنْ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذَا ابْنُ ثَلاثِ سِنِينَ قَالَ وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَدْ قَامَ عِيسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِالْحُجَّةِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَلاثِ سِنِينَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘We had asked youasws before Allahazwj Endowed Abu Ja’farasws (9th Imamasws ) to youasws . So youasws were saying: ‘Allahazwj will Endow a boy unto measws ’. So Allahazwj has (now) Endowed himas to youasws and our eyes are delighted. May Allahazwj not Show us yourasws day (of passing away). So if it does happen, to whom (should we look to)?’

So heasws gestured by hisasws hand towards Abu Ja’farasws , and heasws was standing in front of himasws ’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! This is a boy of three years old?’ Heasws said: ‘And nothing affects himasws from that. Isaas had stood with the Divine Authority and heas was a boy of three years old’.36

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ فِي حَدَاثَةِ سِنِّكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله تَعَالَى أَوْحَى إِلَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ يَسْتَخْلِفَ سُلَيْمَانَ وَهُوَ صَبِيٌّ يَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عُبَّادُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَعُلَمَاؤُهُمْ فَأَوْحَى الله إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْ خُذْ عَصَا الْمُتَكَلِّمِينَ وَعَصَا سُلَيْمَانَ وَاجْعَلْهَا فِي بَيْتٍ وَاخْتِمْ عَلَيْهَا بِخَوَاتِيمِ الْقَوْمِ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَمَنْ كَانَتْ عَصَاهُ قَدْ أَوْرَقَتْ وَأَثْمَرَتْ فَهُوَ الْخَلِيفَةُ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ دَاوُدُ فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَضِينَا وَسَلَّمْنَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Sayf, from one of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd, said, ‘I said to himasws , ‘They (people) are talking regarding the infancy of yourasws age’. So heasws said: ‘Allahazwj the Exalted Revealed unto Dawoodas that heas choose Suleymanas as the Caliph, and heas was a child pasturing sheep. So the worshippers of the Children of Israel and their scholars denied that. So Allahazwj Revealed unto Dawoodas: “Take the staffs of the speakers and the staff of Suleymanas and make these to be in a house, and seal upon these with the seals of the people. So when it would be the morning, the one whose staff would have sprouted leaves and fruit, so heasws would be the Caliph”. So Dawoodas informed them, and they said, ‘We agree and submit’’.37

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ دَخَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَمَعِي غُلامٌ يَقُودُنِي خُمَاسِيٌّ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ فَقَالَ لِي كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا احْتَجَّ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمِثْلِ سِنِّهِ أَوْ قَالَ سَيَلِي عَلَيْكُمْ بِمِثْلِ سِنِّهِ

Ali Bin Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Mus’ab, from Mas’ada, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws . Abu Baseer said, ‘I went over to himasws and with me was a boy, guiding me, being of five years old, not having attained adulthood. So heasws said to me: ‘How would you be (reacting) when it is argued against you with the likes of his age?’ Or heasws said: ‘Or a successorasws upon you with the likes of hisasws age?’.38

5 ـ سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الامَامِ فَقُلْتُ يَكُونُ الامَامُ ابْنَ أَقَلَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَأَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسِ سِنِينَ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ بِهَذَا فِي سَنَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَتَيْنِ

Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie who said,

‘I asked himasws , meaning Abu Ja’farasws about something from the matters of the Imamasws , and I said, ‘Can the Imamasws happen to be a boy of less than seven years old?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, and even less than five years old’.

So Sahl said, ‘Ali Bin Mahziyar narrated to me with this during the year two hundred and twenty one (A.H.)’.39

6 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْخَيْرَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ وَاقِفاً بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِخُرَاسَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ يَا سَيِّدِي إِنْ كَانَ كَوْنٌ فَإِلَى مَنْ قَالَ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ابْنِي فَكَأَنَّ الْقَائِلَ اسْتَصْغَرَ سِنَّ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَعَثَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَسُولاً نَبِيّاً صَاحِبَ شَرِيعَةٍ مُبْتَدَأَةٍ فِي أَصْغَرَ مِنَ السِّنِّ الَّذِي فِيهِ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Kahyrani, from his father who said,

‘I was standing in front of Abu Al-Hassanasws (8th Imamasws at Khurasan, and a speaker said to him, ‘O my Masterasws ! If there occurs the event (of yourasws passing away), so to whom (show we look to)?’ Heasws said: ‘To Abu Ja’farasws myasws sonasws ’. So it was as if the speaker was belittling the age of Abu Ja’farasws . So Abu Al-Hassanasws said: ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High Sent Isaas Ibn Maryamas as a Rasoolas , a Prophetas , as a owner of a Law, beginning at an age younger than that of Abu Ja’farasws ’.40

7 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقَدْ خَرَجَ عَلَيَّ فَأَخَذْتُ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَأْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ لاصِفَ قَامَتَهُ لاصْحَابِنَا بِمِصْرَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَعَدَ فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ الله احْتَجَّ فِي الامَامَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا احْتَجَّ بِهِ فِي النُّبُوَّةِ فَقَالَ وَآتَيْناهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَبَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَقَدْ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُؤْتَى الْحِكْمَةَ وَهُوَ صَبِيٌّ وَيَجُوزُ أَنْ يُؤْتَاهَا وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbat who said,

‘I saw Abu Ja’farasws and heasws had come out to me. So I took to looking at himasws and went on looking at himasws to hisasws head and hisasws legs in order to be able to describe himasws to our companions in Egypt. While I was during that, heasws sat down and said: ‘O Ali! Allahazwj has Argued regarding the Imamate similar to what Heazwj Argued with regarding the Prophet-hood, so Heazwj Said [19:12] and We Granted him the Wisdom whilst he was a child. [46:15] until when he attains his maturity and reaches forty years. Thus, it is allowed that heas be Given the Wisdom and heas was a child, and it is allowed that Heazwj be Given it and heas was a man of forty years of age’.41

8 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَسَّانَ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا سَيِّدِي إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُنْكِرُونَ عَلَيْكَ حَدَاثَةَ سِنِّكَ فَقَالَ وَمَا يُنْكِرُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قُلْ هذِهِ سَبِيلِي أَدْعُوا إِلَى الله عَلى‏ بَصِيرَةٍ أَنَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَنِي فَوَ الله مَا تَبِعَهُ إِلا علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلَهُ تِسْعُ سِنِينَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father who said,

‘Ali Bin Hassan said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘O my Masterasws ! The people are denying upon youasws because of your young age’. So heasws said: ‘And what are they denying from that, the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic? Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said to Hisazwj Prophetsaww [12:108] Say: This is my way: I call to Allah, I and the one who follows me having insight. So, by Allahazwj, none followed himsaww except for Aliasws , and for himasws were nine years, and Iasws am a boy of nine years old’.42

92 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْإِمَامَ لَايَغْسِلُهُ إِلاَّ إِمَامٌ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 92 – The Imamasws is such that none can wash himasws (funeral wash) except an Imamasws from the Imamsasws

1 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلالِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ يُحَاجُّونَّا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الامَامَ لا يَغْسِلُهُ إِلا الامَامُ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَنْ غَسَلَهُ فَمَا قُلْتَ لَهُمْ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنْ قَالَ مَوْلايَ إِنَّهُ غَسَلَهُ تَحْتَ عَرْشِ رَبِّي فَقَدْ صَدَقَ وَإِنْ قَالَ غَسَلَهُ فِي تُخُومِ الارْضِ فَقَدْ صَدَقَ قَالَ لا هَكَذَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَمَا أَقُولُ لَهُمْ قَالَ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي غَسَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ إِنَّكَ غَسَلْتَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washha, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Hallal, or someone else,

(It has been narrated) from Al-Rezaasws , said, ‘I said to himasws , ‘They are arguing against us saying that the Imamasws is such that none can wash himasws (for funeral) except for (another) Imamasws . What would make them know who washed himasws ? So what did you say to them?’ So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! I said to them, ‘If my Masterasws says that heasws washed him (7th Imamasws ) beneath the Throne of my Lordazwj, so heasws has spoken the truth, and if heasws says that heasws washed himasws in the surrounding of the earth, so heasws has spoken the truth’.

Heasws said: ‘Not like this’. So I said, ‘So what should I be saying to them?’ Heasws said: ‘Say to them that Iasws washed him (7th Imamasws )’. So I said, ‘Shall I say to them that youasws washed himasws ?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes’. (Note – the 7th Imamasws passed away at Baghdad while 8th Imamasws was in Madina - hence the questioning).43

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ:سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَاعليه‌السلام عَنِ الْإِمَامِ يَغْسِلُهُ الْإِمَامُ؟ قَالَ: «سُنَّةُ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عليه‌السلام »

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour who said, ‘Abu Ma’mar narrated to us saying,

‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the Imamasws washing the Imamasws . Heasws said: ‘Sunnah of Musaas Bin Imranas ’.44

3 ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الامَامَ لا يَغْسِلُهُ إِلا الامَامُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَدْرُونَ مَنْ حَضَرَ لِغُسْلِهِ قَدْ حَضَرَهُ خَيْرٌ مِمَّنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا يُوسُفَ فِي الْجُبِّ حِينَ غَابَ عَنْهُ أَبَوَاهُ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ

And from him, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Yunus, from Talha who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘The Imamasws is such that none can wash himasws (for funeral) except (another) Imamasws ?’ So heasws said: ‘What would make you know who was present for hisasws washing? (The ones who) had attended it were better than those who were absent from it. Those who attended Yusufas in the well when hisas parents and hisas family were absent from himas ’.45

93 ـ بَابُ مَوَالِيدِ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 93 – The Coming (to the World) of the Imamsasws

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الرِّزَامِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي السَّنَةِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ابْنُهُ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الابْوَاءَ وَضَعَ لَنَا الْغَدَاءَ وَكَانَ إِذَا وَضَعَ الطَّعَامَ لاصْحَابِهِ أَكْثَرَ وَأَطَابَ قَالَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَأْكُلُ إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَسُولُ حَمِيدَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ حَمِيدَةَ تَقُولُ قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ نَفْسِي وَقَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ إِذَا حَضَرَتْ وِلادَتِي وَقَدْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ لا أَسْتَبِقَكَ بِابْنِكَ هَذَا فَقَامَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ سَرَّكَ الله وَجَعَلَنَا فِدَاكَ فَمَا أَنْتَ صَنَعْتَ مِنْ حَمِيدَةَ قَالَ سَلَّمَهَا الله وَقَدْ وَهَبَ لِي غُلاماً وَهُوَ خَيْرُ مَنْ بَرَأَ الله فِي خَلْقِهِ وَلَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَمِيدَةُ عَنْهُ بِأَمْرٍ ظَنَّتْ أَنِّي لا أَعْرِفُهُ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنْهَا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْكَ بِهِ حَمِيدَةُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهُ سَقَطَ مِنْ بَطْنِهَا حِينَ سَقَطَ وَاضِعاً يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الارْضِ رَافِعاً رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَمَارَةُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَأَمَارَةُ الْوَصِيِّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا هَذَا مِنْ أَمَارَةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَأَمَارَةِ الْوَصِيِّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي عُلِقَ فِيهَا بِجَدِّي أَتَى آتٍ جَدَّ أَبِي بِكَأْسٍ فِيهِ شَرْبَةٌ أَرَقُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَأَلْيَنُ مِنَ الزُّبْدِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الشَّهْدِ وَأَبْرَدُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَبْيَضُ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ فَسَقَاهُ إِيَّاهُ وَأَمَرَهُ بِالْجِمَاعِ فَقَامَ فَجَامَعَ فَعُلِقَ بِجَدِّي وَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي عُلِقَ فِيهَا بِأَبِي أَتَى آتٍ جَدِّي فَسَقَاهُ كَمَا سَقَى جَدَّ أَبِي وَأَمَرَهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي أَمَرَهُ فَقَامَ فَجَامَعَ فَعُلِقَ بِأَبِي وَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي عُلِقَ فِيهَا بِي أَتَى آتٍ أَبِي فَسَقَاهُ بِمَا سَقَاهُمْ وَأَمَرَهُ بِالَّذِي أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَامَعَ فَعُلِقَ بِي وَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي عُلِقَ فِيهَا بِابْنِي أَتَانِي آتٍ كَمَا أَتَاهُمْ فَفَعَلَ بِي كَمَا فَعَلَ بِهِمْ فَقُمْتُ بِعِلْمِ الله وَإِنِّي مَسْرُورٌ بِمَا يَهَبُ الله لِي فَجَامَعْتُ فَعُلِقَ بِابْنِي هَذَا الْمَوْلُودِ فَدُونَكُمْ فَهُوَ وَالله صَاحِبُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي إِنَّ نُطْفَةَ الامَامِ مِمَّا أَخْبَرْتُكَ وَإِذَا سَكَنَتِ النُّطْفَةُ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَأُنْشِىَ فِيهَا الرُّوحُ بَعَثَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلَكاً يُقَالُ لَهُ حَيَوَانُ فَكَتَبَ عَلَى عَضُدِهِ الايْمَنِ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَقَعَ وَاضِعاً يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الارْضِ رَافِعاً رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَأَمَّا وَضْعُهُ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الارْضِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْبِضُ كُلَّ عِلْمٍ لله أَنْزَلَهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الارْضِ وَأَمَّا رَفْعُهُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِنَّ مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي بِهِ مِنْ بُطْنَانِ الْعَرْشِ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ مِنَ الافُقِ الاعْلَى بِاسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِيهِ يَقُولُ يَا فُلانَ بْنَ فُلانٍ اثْبُتْ تُثْبَتْ فَلِعَظِيمٍ مَا خَلَقْتُكَ أَنْتَ صَفْوَتِي مِنْ خَلْقِي وَمَوْضِعُ سِرِّي وَعَيْبَةُ عِلْمِي وَأَمِينِي عَلَى وَحْيِي وَخَلِيفَتِي فِي أَرْضِي لَكَ وَلِمَنْ تَوَلاكَ أَوْجَبْتُ رَحْمَتِي وَمَنَحْتُ جِنَانِي وَأَحْلَلْتُ جِوَارِي ثُمَّ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لاصْلِيَنَّ مَنْ عَادَاكَ أَشَدَّ عَذَابِي وَإِنْ وَسَّعْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي دُنْيَايَ مِنْ سَعَةِ رِزْقِي فَإِذَا انْقَضَى الصَّوْتُ صَوْتُ الْمُنَادِي أَجَابَهُ هُوَ وَاضِعاً يَدَيْهِ رَافِعاً رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَقُولُ شَهِدَ الله أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلا هُوَ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ وَأُولُوا الْعِلْمِ قائِماً بِالْقِسْطِ لا إِلهَ إِلا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ قَالَ فَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَعْطَاهُ الله الْعِلْمَ الاوَّلَ وَالْعِلْمَ الاخِرَ وَاسْتَحَقَّ زِيَارَةَ الرُّوحِ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الرُّوحُ لَيْسَ هُوَ جَبْرَئِيلَ قَالَ الرُّوحُ هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ جَبْرَئِيلَ إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَإِنَّ الرُّوحَ هُوَ خَلْقٌ أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ أَ لَيْسَ يَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ مِثْلَهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Is’haq Al Alawy, from Muhammad Bin Zayd Al Rizamy, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Dalaymi, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘We performed Hajj along with Abu Abdullahasws during the year in which heasws was Blessed with hisasws sonasws Musaasws . So when we encamped at Abwa, the lunch was placed for us, and it was so that whenever the meal was placed for hisasws companions, it would be abundant and pleasant.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So while we were eating when a messenger of (Lady) Hameeda came over and he said to himasws , ‘(Lady) Hameeda is saying, ‘I have denied myself and have found what I found when it presented itself, and youasws had instructed me that I should not preceded youasws with this sonasws of yoursasws ’. So Abu Abdullahasws arose and went along with the messenger.

So when heasws returned, hisasws companions said to himasws , ‘May Allahazwj Make us to be sacrificed for youasws ! So what did youasws do from (Lady) Hameeda?’ Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj has Kept her safe and has Endowed a son unto measws , and heasws is the best one whom Allahazwj Created among Hisazwj creatures, and Hameeda informed measws about himasws with a matter, thinking that Iasws do not know of it, and Iasws was more knowing with it than her’.

I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is that which (Lady) Hameeda informed youasws about?’ Heasws said: Sheasws informed himasws about the baby’s actions as soon as hisasws body touched the ground. The babyasws placed hisasws hands on the ground and raised hisasws head to the sky. So Iasws informed her that, that was a gesture of Rasool-Allahsaww and a gesture of the successorasws from after himsaww ’.

So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is this from a gesture of Rasool-Allahsaww and a gesture of the successorasws from after himsaww ?’ So heasws said to me: ‘It is, whenever it was the night in which myasws grandfatherasws was conceived, a comer came to the grandfather of my father with a cup in which was a drink finer than water, and softer than the butter, and sweeter than the honey, and colder than the ice, and whiter than the milk. So he quenched himasws with it and asked himasws to goto hisasws wife. So heasws did that, and myasws grandfatherasws was conceived.

And when it was the night in which myasws fatherasws was conceived, a comer came to myasws grandfather and quenched himasws just as he had quenched myasws father’sasws grandfather, and instructed himasws with the like of that which he had instructed himasws with. So heasws did that, and myasws fatherasws was conceived.

And when it was the night in which Iasws was conceived, a comer came to myasws fatherasws and quenched him with what he had quenched themasws , and instructed himasws with that which he had instructed themasws with. So heasws did that and Iasws was conceived.

And when it was the night in which myasws sonasws was conceived, a comer came to measws just as he had come to themasws and did with measws just as he had done with themasws . So Iasws stood with the Knowledge of Allahazwj and Iasws was joyful with what Allahazwj had Endowed to measws . So Iasws went (near my wife) and myasws sonasws was conceived. This new arrival, facing you all, so heasws , by Allahazwj, is your Masterasws from after measws .

And the seed of the Imamasws , is from what Iasws am informing you, and when the seed settles in the womb for four months and the spirit is established therein, Allahazwj Blessed and High Sends an Angel call Haywaan. So it write upon hisasws right upper arm: [6:115] And the Word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His Words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

And as soon as heasws appears (and hisasws body touched the ground) heasws places hisasws hands on the floor and raises hisasws head to the sky. Placing his hands on earth is an indication of his taking possession of all the knowledge of Allahazwj that is sent from the heavens to earth. So a Caller Calls himasws from the middle of the Throne, from the Lordazwj of Mighty, from the high horizons, by hisasws name and the name of hisasws fatherasws .

He (the Caller) is saying: “O so and so! Be affirmed, established, for a great matter have Iazwj Created youasws ! Youasws are my elite from Myazwj creatures, and the place of Myazwj secrets, and repository of Myazwj Knowledge, and Myazwj Trustee upon Myazwj Revelation, and Myazwj Caliph in Myazwj earth. For youasws and for the one who befriends youasws , Iazwj Obligate Myazwj Mercy, and Grant Myazwj gardens, and Permit Myazwj vicinity. Then, by Myazwj Might and Myazwj Majesty! The one who is inimical to youasws , Iasws shall Inflict the most intense of Myazwj Punishments, and even if Iasws were to Expand upon him in Myazwj world from the expansion of Myazwj sustenance!”

So when the voice terminates, the voice of the Caller, heasws answers Himazwj placing hisasws hand, raising hisasws hands towards the sky, saying: ‘[3:18] Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the Angels and those possessed of knowledge, Maintaining His creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise’.

Heasws said: ‘So when heasws says that, Allahazwj Gives himasws the first knowledge and the last knowledge and the right of the visitation of the (Holy) Spirit during the Night of the Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr)’.

I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! The Spirit, is he not Jibraeelas ?’ Heasws said: ‘The Spirit, he is greater than Jibraeelas . Jibraeelas is from the Angels, and the Spirit, he is a creature greater than the Angels. Isn’t Allahazwj Blessed and High Saying [97:4] Therein come down the angels and the Spirit?’

Muhammad Bin Yahya, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Al Mukhtar Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from his father, from Abu Baseer, similar to it’.46

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الامَامَ أَمَرَ مَلَكاً فَأَخَذَ شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَيَسْقِيهَا أَبَاهُ فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ يَخْلُقُ الامَامَ فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً وَلَيْلَةً فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ لا يَسْمَعُ الصَّوْتَ ثُمَّ يَسْمَعُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْكَلامَ فَإِذَا وُلِدَ بَعَثَ ذَلِكَ الْمَلَكَ فَيَكْتُبُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ فَإِذَا مَضَى الامَامُ الَّذِي كَانَ قَبْلَهُ رُفِعَ لِهَذَا مَنَارٌ مِنْ نُورٍ يَنْظُرُ بِهِ إِلَى أَعْمَالِ الْخَلائِقِ فَبِهَذَا يَحْتَجُّ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Al Hassan Bin Rashid who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High, when Heazwj Loves to Create the Imamasws , Commands the Angel. So he takes a drink from the water beneath the Throne and quenches himasws with it. So, from that, the Imamasws is Created, and heasws remains for forty days and nights in the belly of hisasws mother, not hearing the sounds. Then heasws hears the speech after that. So when the time comes (of hisasws appearance), that Angel is Sent, so he write between hisasws eyes [6:115] And the Word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His Words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

So when the Imamasws who was before himasws passes away, a beacon of light is raised for himasws . Heasws can look by it to the deeds of the creatures. Thus, it is by this that Allahazwj would Argue against Hisazwj creatures’.47

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الامَامَ مِنَ الامَامِ بَعَثَ مَلَكاً فَأَخَذَ شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ أَوْقَعَهَا أَوْ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى الامَامِ فَشَرِبَهَا فَيَمْكُثُ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً لا يَسْمَعُ الْكَلامَ ثُمَّ يَسْمَعُ الْكَلامَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْهُ أُمُّهُ بَعَثَ الله إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ الْمَلَكَ الَّذِي أَخَذَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَكَتَبَ عَلَى عَضُدِهِ الايْمَنِ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ فَإِذَا قَامَ بِهَذَا الامْرِ رَفَعَ الله لَهُ فِي كُلِّ بَلْدَةٍ مَنَاراً يَنْظُرُ بِهِ إِلَى أَعْمَالِ الْعِبَادِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Yunus Bin Zabyan who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, whenever Heazwj Intends to Create the Imamasws from the Imamsasws , Sends an Angel. So he takes a drink from the water beneath the Throne, then casts it, or hands it over to the Imamasws . So heasws drinks it, and heasws stays in the womb for forty days, not hearing the speech. Then heasws hears the speech after that. So when hisasws mother places himasws , Allahazwj Sends that Angel to him, the one who took the drink, and he writes upon his right arm: [6:115] And the Word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His Words’.

So when heasws does stand with this command, Allahazwj Raises for himasws a beacon in every city. Heasws can look with this to the deeds of the servants’.48

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الامَامَ لَيَسْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فَإِذَا وُلِدَ خُطَّ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ فَإِذَا صَارَ الامْرُ إِلَيْهِ جَعَلَ الله لَهُ عَمُوداً مِنْ نُورٍ يُبْصِرُ بِهِ مَا يَعْمَلُ أَهْلُ كُلِّ بَلْدَةٍ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad Al Musly, from Muhammad Bin Marwan who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Imamasws hears in the belly of hisasws mother. So when heasws comes (to the world), it is inscribed between hisasws shoulders [6:115] And the Word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His Words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

So when the command comes to himasws , Allahazwj Makes a pillar of light to be for himasws . Heasws visualizes with it what is being done by the inhabitants of every city’.49

5 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ الاوْصِيَاءُ إِذَا حَمَلَتْ بِهِمْ أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ أَصَابَهَا فَتْرَةٌ شِبْهُ الْغَشْيَةِ فَأَقَامَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ يَوْمَهَا ذَلِكَ إِنْ كَانَ نَهَاراً أَوْ لَيْلَتَهَا إِنْ كَانَ لَيْلاً ثُمَّ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا رَجُلاً يُبَشِّرُهَا بِغُلامٍ عَلِيمٍ حَلِيمٍ فَتَفْرَحُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَنْتَبِهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهَا فَتَسْمَعُ مِنْ جَانِبِهَا الايْمَنِ فِي جَانِبِ الْبَيْتِ صَوْتاً يَقُولُ حَمَلْتِ بِخَيْرٍ وَتَصِيرِينَ إِلَى خَيْرٍ وَجِئْتِ بِخَيْرٍ أَبْشِرِي بِغُلامٍ حَلِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ وَتَجِدُ خِفَّةً فِي بَدَنِهَا ثُمَّ لَمْ تَجِدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ امْتِنَاعاً مِنْ جَنْبَيْهَا وَبَطْنِهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ لِتِسْعٍ مِنْ شَهْرِهَا سَمِعَتْ فِي الْبَيْتِ حِسّاً شَدِيداً فَإِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي تَلِدُ فِيهَا ظَهَرَ لَهَا فِي الْبَيْتِ نُورٌ تَرَاهُ لا يَرَاهُ غَيْرُهَا إِلا أَبُوهُ فَإِذَا وَلَدَتْهُ وَلَدَتْهُ قَاعِداً وَتَفَتَّحَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مُتَرَبِّعاً يَسْتَدِيرُ بَعْدَ وُقُوعِهِ إِلَى الارْضِ فَلا يُخْطِىُ الْقِبْلَةَ حَيْثُ كَانَتْ بِوَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ يَعْطِسُ ثَلاثاً يُشِيرُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ بِالتَّحْمِيدِ وَيَقَعُ مَسْرُوراً مَخْتُوناً وَرَبَاعِيَتَاهُ مِنْ فَوْقٍ وَأَسْفَلَ وَنَابَاهُ وَضَاحِكَاهُ وَمِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ سَبِيكَةِ الذَّهَبِ نُورٌ وَيُقِيمُ يَوْمَهُ وَلَيْلَتَهُ تَسِيلُ يَدَاهُ ذَهَباً وَكَذَلِكَ الانْبِيَاءُ إِذَا وُلِدُوا وَإِنَّمَا الاوْصِيَاءُ أَعْلاقٌ مِنَ الانْبِيَاءِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibn Masoud, from Abdullah Bin Ibrahim Al Ja’fary who said,

‘I heard Is’haq son of Ja’farasws saying: ‘Iasws heard myasws fatherasws saying: ‘The successorsasws are such that when theirasws mothers bear them, she would be hit by a phase resembling a fainting. So she would stay in that for her day, if it was during the day, or her night if it was during the night. Then she would see a man in her dream giving her glad tidings of a boy, knowledgeable, forbearing. So she would be happy due to that.

Then she wakes up from her sleep, and she would hear a voice from her right side in the side of the house saying: ‘You bore with goodness, and you have come to be with goodness, and have come with goodness. Receive glad tidings of a boy, forbearing, knowledgeable!’ And she finds lightness in her body, then she does not find any difficulty from her sides and her belly. So when she would be in her ninth month, she hears an intense hissing in the house. So when it is the night in which she would be Blessed (with a boy), a light appears to her in the house. She sees it and others do not see it except for hisasws fatherasws .

Then, when heasws comes to the (world), heasws is in the seated (state), and after hisasws falling to the ground. So heasws does not miss the Qiblah by hisasws face wherever heasws might be facing. Then heasws sneezes three (times), gesturing by his fingers with the Praise, and hisasws (unbilical cord), being cut, being circumcised, and (with) his four upper teeth and lower teeth, and hisasws canines and hisasws bi-cuspids. And in front of himasws would be like a shining light of gold, and heasws would remain for hisasws day and hisasws night, with golden light flowing from his hands. And like that are the Prophetsas when theyas are born, and rather, the successorsas are an attachment from the Prophetsas ’.50

6 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا تَتَكَلَّمُوا فِي الامَامِ فَإِنَّ الامَامَ يَسْمَعُ الْكَلامَ وَهُوَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْهُ كَتَبَ الْمَلَكُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاً لا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِماتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ فَإِذَا قَامَ بِالامْرِ رُفِعَ لَهُ فِي كُلِّ بَلْدَةٍ مَنَارٌ يَنْظُرُ مِنْهُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِ الْعِبَادِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj who said,

‘More than one of our companions reported that heasws said: ‘Do not be speaking regarding the Imamasws , for the Imamasws hears the speech while heasws is in the belly of hisasws mother. So when she places himasws , the Angel writes between hisasws eyes: [6:115] And the Word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His Words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing. So when heasws does stand with the command, a beacon is raised for himasws in every city. Heasws looks from it to the deeds of the servants’.51

7 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ فَضَّالٍ جُلُوساً إِذْ أَقْبَلَ يُونُسُ فَقَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْعَمُودِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا يُونُسُ مَا تَرَاهُ أَ تَرَاهُ عَمُوداً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُرْفَعُ لِصَاحِبِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَدْرِي قَالَ لَكِنَّهُ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ بِكُلِّ بَلْدَةٍ يَرْفَعُ الله بِهِ أَعْمَالَ تِلْكَ الْبَلْدَةِ قَالَ فَقَامَ ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ فَقَبَّلَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ الله يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ لا تَزَالُ تَجِي‏ءُ بِالْحَدِيثِ الْحَقِّ الَّذِي يُفَرِّجُ الله بِهِ عَنَّا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd who said, ‘It was so that I and Ibn Fazzal were seated when Yunus came over and he said,

‘I went over to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws and I said to himasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! The people are frequently (speaking) regarding the pillar (of light)’. So heasws said to me: ‘O Yunus! What do you see it as? Do you see it as a pillar of iron raised for your companions?’ I said, ‘I do not know’. Heasws said: ‘But, it is an Angel allocated with every city. Allahazwj Raises the deeds of that city with him’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So Ibn Fazzal stood up and kissed his head and said, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you, O Abu Muhammadasws ! Youasws do not cease to come with the true Hadeeth by which Allahazwj Relieves from us’.52

8 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لِلامَامِ عَشْرُ عَلامَاتٍ يُولَدُ مُطَهَّراً مَخْتُوناً وَإِذَا وَقَعَ عَلَى الارْضِ وَقَعَ عَلَى رَاحَتِهِ رَافِعاً صَوْتَهُ بِالشَّهَادَتَيْنِ وَلا يُجْنِبُ وَتَنَامُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلا يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَلا يَتَثَاءَبُ وَلا يَتَمَطَّى وَيَرَى مِنْ خَلْفِهِ كَمَا يَرَى مِنْ أَمَامِهِ وَنَجْوُهُ كَرَائِحَةِ الْمِسْكِ وَالارْضُ مُوَكَّلَةٌ بِسَتْرِهِ وَابْتِلاعِهِ وَإِذَا لَبِسَ دِرْعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَفْقاً وَإِذَا لَبِسَهَا غَيْرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ طَوِيلِهِمْ وَقَصِيرِهِمْ زَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ شِبْراً وَهُوَ مُحَدَّثٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ أَيَّامُهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hareyz, from Zurara,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘For the Imamasws there are ten signs – Heasws would be Blessed clean; circumcised; and when heasws falls upon the ground, would fall upon hisasws palms, raising hisasws voice with the two testimonies; and heasws would not be with impurity; and hisasws eyes would sleep but hisasws heart would not sleep; and heasws neither yawns nor stretch (hisasws limbs; and heasws sees from hisasws behind just as heasws sees from hisasws front; and hisasws secretion (sweat, etc.) is the aroma of musk and the earth has been allocated with devouring it by concealing it and swallowing it; and when heasws wears the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , it would be upon himasws harmoniously (fit exactly), and when others from the people wear it, it would be either too long with them or too short with them, increasing upon them by a palm’s width; and heasws would be a Muhaddath (the one whom the Angels discuss with), until the expiry of hisasws days’.53

94 ـ بَابُ خَلْقِ أَبْدَانِ الْأَئِمَّةِ وأَرْوَاحِهِمْ وقُلُوبِهِمْ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 94 – The Creation of the Imamsasws , and their spirits and theirasws hearts

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَخَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَنَا مِنْ فَوْقِ ذَلِكَ وَخَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ عِلِّيِّينَ وَخَلَقَ أَجْسَادَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ الْقَرَابَةُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَحِنُّ إِلَيْنَا

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al Wasity, from one of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Created us from Illiyeen and Created ourasws souls from above that, and Created the souls of ourasws Shias from Illiyeen and Created their bodies from below that. So from the reason of that, there is a relationship between usasws and them, and their hearts incline towards us’.54

2 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَنَا مِنْ نُورِ عَظَمَتِهِ ثُمَّ صَوَّرَ خَلْقَنَا مِنْ طِينَةٍ مَخْزُونَةٍ مَكْنُونَةٍ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ فَأَسْكَنَ ذَلِكَ النُّورَ فِيهِ فَكُنَّا نَحْنُ خَلْقاً وَبَشَراً نُورَانِيِّينَ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لاحَدٍ فِي مِثْلِ الَّذِي خَلَقَنَا مِنْهُ نَصِيباً وَخَلَقَ أَرْوَاحَ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ طِينَتِنَا وَأَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةٍ مَخْزُونَةٍ مَكْنُونَةٍ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الطِّينَةِ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلِ الله لاحَدٍ فِي مِثْلِ الَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ نَصِيباً إِلا لِلانْبِيَاءِ وَلِذَلِكَ صِرْنَا نَحْنُ وَهُمُ النَّاسَ وَصَارَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ هَمَجٌ لِلنَّارِ وَإِلَى النَّارِ

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Mhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Muhammad Bin Shuab, from Imran Bin Is’haq Al Zafrany, from Muhammad Bin Marwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Created usasws from the Light of Hisazwj Magnificence, then Imaged ourasws creation from treasured clay, hidden from beneath the Throne. So that Light dwelled in it. Thus, weasws were created as luminous human beings (بَشَراً نُورَانِيِّينَ ). There has not been made any share for anyone else in the likes of which weasws have been created with.

And the souls of ourasws Shias were created from ourasws clay, and their bodies were created from the treasured, hidden clay, lower than that clay, and Allahazwj has not Made a share to be for anyone else in the likes of which they have been created from, except for the Prophetsas , and due to that weasws and them came to be the people, and the rest of the people came to be riff raff of the Fire, and to the Fire’.55

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لله نَهَراً دُونَ عَرْشِهِ وَدُونَ النَّهَرِ الَّذِي دُونَ عَرْشِهِ نُورٌ نَوَّرَهُ وَإِنَّ فِي حَافَتَيِ النَّهَرِ رُوحَيْنِ مَخْلُوقَيْنِ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ وَرُوحٌ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَإِنَّ لله عَشْرَ طِينَاتٍ خَمْسَةً مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَخَمْسَةً مِنَ الارْضِ فَفَسَّرَ الْجِنَانَ وَفَسَّرَ الارْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ وَلا مَلَكٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ جَبَلَهُ إِلا نَفَخَ فِيهِ مِنْ إِحْدَى الرُّوحَيْنِ وَجَعَلَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ إِحْدَى الطِّينَتَيْنِ قُلْتُ لابِي الْحَسَنِ الاوَّلِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا الْجَبْلُ فَقَالَ الْخَلْقُ غَيْرَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَنَا مِنَ الْعَشْرِ طِينَاتٍ وَنَفَخَ فِينَا مِنَ الرُّوحَيْنِ جَمِيعاً فَأَطْيِبْ بِهَا طِيباً وَرَوَى غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ قَالَ طِينُ الْجِنَانِ جَنَّةُ عَدْنٍ وَجَنَّةُ الْمَأْوَى وَجَنَّةُ النَّعِيمِ وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ وَالْخُلْدُ وَطِينُ الارْضِ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ وَالْكُوفَةُ وَبَيْتُ الْمَقْدِسِ وَالْحَائِرُ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ali Bin Hassan and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, and someone else, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Ali Bin Atiyya, from Ali Bin Raib,

raising it to Amir Al-Momineenasws , said, ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘For Allahazwj there is a river below Hisazwj Throne, and below the river which is below Hisazwj Throne is a Light of Hisazwj Light, and in the two banks of the river are two created spirits – the Holy Spirit and a Spirit of Hisazwj Command; and Allahazwj has (therein) ten clays, five from the Paradise and five from the earth’. So heasws explained the gardens and explained the earth.

Then heasws said: ‘There is none from a Prophetas nor an Angel kneaded from after it except that in his is one of the two spirits, and Made the Prophetsaww to be from one of the two clays’.

I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, ‘What is the kneading?’ So heasws said: ‘The creation of others than usasws the Peopleasws of the Household, for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Created us from the ten clays and Blew the Spirit into us from both the spirits together. Thus, Heazwj Aromatised the aroma with it’.

And others reported from Abu Al-Samit that heasws said: ‘The clay of the Gardens is the Garden of Everlasting Bliss, and the Garden of Shelter, and Al-Firdow, and Al-

Khuld, and the clay of the earth is Makkah, and Al-Medina, and Al-Kufa, and Bayt Al-Maqdis, and Al-Ha’ir’ (area around the Holy grave of Imam Hussainasws ).56

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَهْشَلٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَنَا مِنْ أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَخَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِنَا مِمَّا خَلَقَنَا وَخَلَقَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْنَا لانَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقْنَا ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الايَةَ كَلا إِنَّ كِتابَ الابْرارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ. وَما أَدْراكَ ما عِلِّيُّونَ. كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ. يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَخَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَخَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ وَأَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ لانَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الايَةَ كَلا إِنَّ كِتابَ الفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ. وَما أَدْراكَ ما سِجِّينٌ. كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ‏

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Nahshal who said, ‘Muhammad Bin Ismail narrated to me, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Created usasws from the High Illiyeel, and Created the hearts of ourasws Shias from what Heazwj Created usasws with, and Created their bodies from (a substance) below that. Therefore, their hearts tend to incline towards usasws because these have been created from what weasws have been created with’.

Then heasws recited this Verse [83:18] Nay! Most surely the record of the righteous shall be in the Iliyeen. [83:19] And what will make you know what the highest Iliyeen is? [83:20] It is a written book, [83:21] Those of Proximity witness it.

(Heasws said): ‘And Heazwj Created ourasws enemies from Sijjeen, and Created the hearts of their adherents from it, and their bodies from below that. Therefore, their hearts incline towards them because these have been created from what those have been Created from’. Then heasws recited this Verse [83:7] Nay! most surely the record of the wicked is in the Sijjeen. [83:8] And what will make you know what the Sijjeen is? [83:9] It is a written book’.57

95 ـ بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ وفَضْلِ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ‌

Chapter 95 – The The submission and the merits of the submitters

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ مَوَالِيَكَ مُخْتَلِفِينَ يَتَبَرَّأُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَمَا أَنْتَ وَذَاكَ إِنَّمَا كُلِّفَ النَّاسُ ثَلاثَةً مَعْرِفَةَ الائِمَّةِ وَالتَّسْلِيمَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَالرَّدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Sadeyr who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘I left the ones in yourasws Wilayah differing, some of them disavowing from the others’. So heasws said: ‘And what have you to do with that? But rather, the people have been encumbered with three (matters) – recognising the Imamsasws , and the submission to themasws with regards to whatever is referred to them, and the referring to themasws in whatever they are differing in’.58

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَوْ أَنَّ قَوْماً عَبَدُوا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ وَحَجُّوا الْبَيْتَ وَصَامُوا شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا لِشَيْ‏ءٍ صَنَعَهُ الله أَوْ صَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَلا صَنَعَ خِلافَ الَّذِي صَنَعَ أَوْ وَجَدُوا ذَلِكَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ لَكَانُوا بِذَلِكَ مُشْرِكِينَ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الايَةَ فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَيْكُمْ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqy, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abdullah Al Kahily who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘If a people were to worship Allahazwj as One, there being no associates for Himazwj, and establish the Salat, and give the Zakat, and perform the Hajj of the House (Kabah), and Fast the Month of Ramazan, they then say for something which Allahazwj has Done or Rasool-Allahsaww has done, ‘Why did they not do differently to what they did?’, or find that to be in their hearts, they would happen to be Polytheists due to that’.

Then heasws recites this Verse [4:65] But no! By your Lord! They do not believe (in reality) until they make you a judge of that which has become a matter of disagreement among them, and then do not find any straitness in their hearts as to what you have decided and submit with entire submission. Then, Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘It is upon you with the submission’.59

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا رَجُلاً يُقَالُ لَهُ كُلَيْبٌ فَلا يَجِي‏ءُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا قَالَ أَنَا أُسَلِّمُ فَسَمَّيْنَاهُ كُلَيْبَ تَسْلِيمٍ قَالَ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا التَّسْلِيمُ فَسَكَتْنَا فَقَالَ هُوَ وَالله الاخْبَاتُ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَأَخْبَتُوا إِلى‏ رَبِّهِمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Zayd Al Shahham,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I said to himasws , ‘Among us there is a man called Kuleyb. So there does not come anything from youasws except that he says, ‘I submit’. So we named him as ‘Kuleyb the submitter’. So (the Imamasws ) paid tribute to him, then said: ‘Do you know what the submission is?’ So we were silent. So heasws said: ‘It, by Allahazwj, is the humbleness in the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [11:23] Surely, the ones who believe and do righteous deeds and humble themselves to their Lord’.60

4 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَمَنْ يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةً نَزِدْ لَهُ فِيها حُسْناً قَالَ الاقْتِرَافُ التَّسْلِيمُ لَنَا وَالصِّدْقُ عَلَيْنَا وَأَلا يَكْذِبَ عَلَيْنَا

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj Blessed and High [42:23] and whoever earns good, We Give him more of good therein. Heasws said: ‘The earning, is the submission to usasws , and the truthfulness upon usasws , and that he would not be lying upon usasws ’.61

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ أَ تَدْرِي مَنْ هُمْ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ فَالْمُؤْمِنُ غَرِيبٌ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ

Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Bashir Al Dahhan, from Kamil Al Tammar who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘[23:1] Successful indeed are the Believers. ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘[23:1] Successful indeed are the Believers. Do you know who they are?’ I said, ‘Youasws are more knowing’. Heasws said: ‘Successful indeed are the Momineen - the submitters. Surely, the submitters are the excellent ones, but a Momin is a ‘ غَرِيبٌ ’ stranger/foreigner (wherever he lives) and foreigners are successful (in the Hereafter)’.62

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَبِيعٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا الانْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الايمَانَ كُلَّهُ فَلْيَقُلِ الْقَوْلُ مِنِّي فِي جَمِيعِ الاشْيَاءِ قَوْلُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فِيمَا أَسَرُّوا وَمَا أَعْلَنُوا وَفِيمَا بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُمْ وَفِيمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي

Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Al Khashab, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Rabie Al Musly, from Yahya Bin Zakariyya Al Ansary,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , (the narrator says) ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The one who wants that his Eman to be completed, so let him say, ‘The words from me in the entirety of the matters are the words of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww regarding whatever was kept secretive and whatever was announced, and regarding whatever reached me from themasws and regarding whatever did not reach me’.63

7 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ أَوْ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لَقَدْ خَاطَبَ الله أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي كِتَابِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي أَيِّ مَوْضِعٍ قَالَ فِي قَوْلِهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ جاؤُكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا الله وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا الله تَوَّاباً رَحِيماً. فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِيمَا تَعَاقَدُوا عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ أَمَاتَ الله مُحَمَّداً أَلا يَرُدُّوا هَذَا الامْرَ فِي بَنِي هَاشِمٍ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ أَوِ الْعَفْوِ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara or Bureyd,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj has Addressed Amir Al-Momineenasws in Hisazwj Book’. I said, ‘In which place?’ Heasws said: ‘In Hisazwj Words [4:64] and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked Forgiveness from Allah and the Rasool had (also) asked Forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to Mercy), Merciful. [4:65] But no! By your Lord! They do not believe (in reality) until they make you a judge of that which has become a matter of disagreement among them, and then do not find any straitness in their hearts as to what you have decided and submit with entire submission’.64

8 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ رَحِمَهُ الله عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ إِلَى آخِرِ الايَةِ قَالَ هُمُ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ لآِلِ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِينَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا الْحَدِيثَ لَمْ يَزِيدُوا فِيهِ وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا مِنْهُ جَاءُوا بِهِ كَمَا سَمِعُوهُ

Ahmad Bin Mihran, from Abdul Azeem Al Hassany, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Al Hakam Bin Ayman, from Abu Baseer whom said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [39:18] Those who listen intently to the Word, then follow the best of it – up to the end of the Verse. Heasws said: ‘They are the submitters to the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww , those who, when they hear the Hadeeth, they neither increase in it nor do they reduce from it. They come with it just as they had heard it’.65

96 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَعْدَ مَا يَقْضُونَ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ أَنْ يَأْتُوا الْإِمَامَ فَيَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنْ مَعَالِمِ دِينِهِمْ ويُعْلِمُونَهُ وَلَايَتَهُمْ ومَوَدَّتَهُمْ لَهُ

Chapter 96 – The Obligation upon the people, after having fulfilled their rituals (of Hajj), that they should come to the Imamasws , so they should be asking himasws about the information about their Religion, and they should be letting himasws know of their Wilayah and their cordiality for himasws

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ نَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَطُوفُونَ حَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِهَا ثُمَّ يَنْفِرُوا إِلَيْنَا فَيُعْلِمُونَا وَلايَتَهُمْ وَمَوَدَّتَهُمْ وَيَعْرِضُوا عَلَيْنَا نُصْرَتَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الايَةَ فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Al Fuzayl,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws , said, ‘Heasws looked at the people performing Tawaaf around the Kabah, so heasws said: ‘This is how they used to circle around during the Pre-Islamic period. But rather, they have been Commanded that they should circle with it, then they should hasten towards usasws so they should let usasws know of their Wilayah and their cordiality, and they should present their help for usasws ’. Then heasws recited this Verse [14:37] therefore make the hearts of some people yearn towards them’.66

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَرَأَى النَّاسَ بِمَكَّةَ وَمَا يَعْمَلُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ فِعَالٌ كَفِعَالِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَمَا وَالله مَا أُمِرُوا بِهَذَا وَمَا أُمِرُوا إِلا أَنْ يَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَلْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ فَيَمُرُّوا بِنَا فَيُخْبِرُونَا بِوَلايَتِهِمْ وَيَعْرِضُوا عَلَيْنَا نُصْرَتَهُمْ‏

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Dawood Bin Al Na’man, from Abu Ubeyda who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws , and heasws saw the people at Makkah and what they were doing. So heasws said: ‘Their deeds are like the deeds of the Pre-Islamic period. But, by Allahazwj, they have not been Commanded with this, and they have not been Commanded with except that they should complete their Hajj, and let them fulfil their vows. Then they should pass by usasws and they should inform usasws of their Wilayah and present their help to usasws ’.67

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ دَاخِلٌ وَأَنَا خَارِجٌ وَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَأْتُوا هَذِهِ الاحْجَارَ فَيَطُوفُوا بِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْتُونَا فَيُعْلِمُونَا وَلايَتَهُمْ لَنَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارٌ لِمَنْ تابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صالِحاً ثُمَّ اهْتَدى‏ ثُمَّ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ إِلَى وَلايَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ فَأُرِيكَ الصَّادِّينَ عَنْ دِينِ الله ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ وَسُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ وَهُمْ حَلَقٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ الصَّادُّونَ عَنْ دِينِ الله بِلا هُدًى مِنَ الله وَلا كِتَابٍ مُبِينٍ إِنَّ هَؤُلاءِ الاخَابِثَ لَوْ جَلَسُوا فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ فَجَالَ النَّاسُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا أَحَداً يُخْبِرُهُمْ عَنِ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَتَّى يَأْتُونَا فَنُخْبِرَهُمْ عَنِ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, altogether, from Abu Jameela, from Khalid Bin Ammar, from Sadeyr who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws and heasws was entering and I was exiting, and heasws grabbed me by my hand, then faced the House (Kabah), so heasws said: ‘Sadeyr! But rather, the people have been Commanded that they should be coming to these rocks, so they should circle with these, then they should come to usasws , and they should let usasws know of their Wilayah for usasws , and these are the Words of Allahazwj [ 20:82] And I am Forgiving to him who repents and believes and does righteous deeds, then follows the right Guidance’. Then heasws gestured by hisasws hand to hisasws chest (and said): ‘To ourasws Wilayah’.

Then heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! Shall Iasws show you the blockers from the Religion of Allahasws ?’ Then heasws looked towards Abu Haneefa and Sufyan Al-Sowry at that time, and they had a circle (of people) in the Masjid, so heasws said: ‘They are the blockers from the Religion of Allahazwj, without any Guidance from Allahazwj nor any evident Book. They are the malignant ones. If they were to sit in their houses, so the people would go around, and they would not find anyone who would be informing them about Allahazwj Blessed and High and about Hisazwj Rasoolsaww until they would come to usasws . So weasws would inform them about Allahazwj Blessed and High and about Hisazwj Rasoolsaww ’.68

97 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وتَطَأُ بُسُطَهُمْ وتَأْتِيهِمْ بِالْأَخْبَارِ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 97 – The Imamsasws are such that the Angels come over to them and tread their furnishings and come to themasws with the news

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ كِرْدِينٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ لا أَزِيدُ عَلَى أَكْلَةٍ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ فَرُبَّمَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَجِدُ الْمَائِدَةَ قَدْ رُفِعَتْ لَعَلِّي لا أَرَاهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُ دَعَا بِهَا فَأُصِيبَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَلا أَتَأَذَّى بِذَلِكَ وَإِذَا عَقَّبْتُ بِالطَّعَامِ عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِ لَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَى أَنْ أَقِرَّ وَلَمْ أَنَمْ مِنَ النَّفْخَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِأَنِّي إِذَا أَكَلْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَمْ أَتَأَذَّ بِهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَيَّارٍ إِنَّكَ تَأْكُلُ طَعَامَ قَوْمٍ صَالِحِينَ تُصَافِحُهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِهِمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَيَظْهَرُونَ لَكُمْ قَالَ فَمَسَحَ يَدَهُ عَلَى بَعْضِ صِبْيَانِهِ فَقَالَ هُمْ أَلْطَفُ بِصِبْيَانِنَا مِنَّا بِهِمْ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Misma’a Kirdeyn Al Basry who said,

‘I did not used to increase upon eating once by the night and the day. So, sometimes I would ask permission upon vising Abu Abdullahasws , and find that perhaps the meal would have been raised and I would not see it in front of himasws . So when I would enter, heasws would call for it, so I would attain with himasws from the food, and I would not be harmed by that (the food at all). However, whenever I ate the food with others (people), I was not able upon settling and could not sleep due to gasses (indigestion).

So I complained of what to himasws and I informed him that whenever I ate with himasws I am not harmed by it. So heasws said: ‘O Abu Sayyar! You are eating the food of the righteous peopleasws . Then Angels shake their hands upon theirasws furnishings’. I said, ‘And they appear to youasws all (Imamsasws )?’ So heasws wiped hisasws hands upon one of hisasws children and heasws said: ‘They are kinder with ourasws children than weasws are with them’.69

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ يَا حُسَيْنُ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى مَسَاوِرَ فِي الْبَيْتِ مَسَاوِرُ طَالَ مَا اتَّكَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْمَلائِكَةُ وَرُبَّمَا الْتَقَطْنَا مِنْ زَغَبِهَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘O Husayn!’ and heasws struck hisasws hand to a cushion in the house, (then said): ‘A cushion, the Angels having had leaned upon it for long and sometimes weasws tend to find their fluff (from their wings)’.70

3 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ الاحْمَسِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَاحْتُبِسْتُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْبَيْتَ وَهُوَ يَلْتَقِطُ شَيْئاً وَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ السِّتْرِ فَنَاوَلَهُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَاكَ تَلْتَقِطُهُ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ فَضْلَةٌ مِنْ زَغَبِ الْمَلائِكَةِ نَجْمَعُهُ إِذَا خَلَّوْنَا نَجْعَلُهُ سَيْحاً لاوْلادِنَا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْتُونَكُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُزَاحِمُونَّا عَلَى تُكَأَتِنَا

Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam who said, ‘Malik Bin Atiyya Al Ahmasy narrated to me, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,

‘I went over to Aliasws Bn Al-Husaynasws , and I was withheld in the room for a while. Then I entered the room and heasws was picking up something and heasws inserted hisasws hand from behind the curtain, and the one who was in the room took it’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! This which I saw youasws pick up, which things was it?’ So heasws said: ‘Remnant from the fluff of the Angels. Weasws gather it when they are around usasws to make it to amuse ourasws children’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! And they (Angels) tend to come to youasws ?’ So heasws said: ‘O Abu Hamza! They tend to crowd upon ourasws cushions’.71

4 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ يُهْبِطُهُ الله فِي أَمْرٍ مَا يُهْبِطُهُ إِلا بَدَأَ بِالامَامِ فَعَرَضَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ مُخْتَلَفَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى صَاحِبِ هَذَا الامْرِ

Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,

from Abu Al-Hassanasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘There is none from an Angel whom Allahazwj Causes to descend regarding a matter what he descends for, except that he begins with the Imamasws . So he displays that upon himasws , and the interchange of the Angels (their coming and going), is from the Presence of Allahazwj Blessed and High, to the Masterasws of this Command’.72

98 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْجِنَّ يَأْتِيهِمْ فَيَسْأَلُونَهُمْ عَنْ مَعَالِمِ دِينِهِمْ ويَتَوَجَّهُونَ فِي أُمُورِهِمْ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 98 – The Jinn come to them (Imamsasws ), so they are asking themasws about the information of their Religion, and they are betaking to their orders

1 ـ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُسَاوِرٍ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الاسْكَافِ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي بَعْضِ مَا أَتَيْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ لا تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى حَمِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَيَّ وَجَعَلْتُ أَتَتَبَّعُ الافْيَاءَ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ خَرَجَ عَلَيَّ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْجَرَادُ الصُّفْرُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبُتُوتُ قَدِ انْتَهَكَتْهُمُ الْعِبَادَةُ قَالَ فَوَ الله لانْسَانِي مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِ مِنْ حُسْنِ هَيْئَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لِي أَرَانِي قَدْ شَقَقْتُ عَلَيْكَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَالله لَقَدْ أَنْسَانِي مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِ قَوْمٌ مَرُّوا بِي لَمْ أَرَ قَوْماً أَحْسَنَ هَيْئَةً مِنْهُمْ فِي زِيِّ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ كَأَنَّ أَلْوَانَهُمُ الْجَرَادُ الصُّفْرُ قَدِ انْتَهَكَتْهُمُ الْعِبَادَةُ فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ رَأَيْتَهُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ إِخْوَانُكَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَأْتُونَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَأْتُونَّا يَسْأَلُونَّا عَنْ مَعَالِمِ دِينِهِمْ وَحَلالِهِمْ وَحَرَامِهِمْ

Some of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Yahya Bin Musawir, from Sa’ad Al Iskaf who said,

‘I went over to Abu Ja’farasws regarding some of what I used to go to himasws for, so heasws went on to say: ‘Not now’, until the sun was very hot upon me, and I went to follow the shades. So, it was not long before there came out to me a group, as if they were locusts, there being paleness upon them, slim, the worship having affected them. So, by Allahazwj, I had never been so awed by the beauty of the group.

So when I went over to himasws , heasws said to me: ‘Iasws see that Iasws have been difficult upon you’. I said, ‘Yes, by Allahazwj! It had comforted me what I was in, by a group which passed by me. I have never seen a people more beautiful in awe than them in uniform like one man, as if their colours were like the locusts, the paleness due to the worship having had affected them’. So heasws said: ‘O Sa’d! You saw them?’ I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘They are your brethren from the Jinn’. So I said, ‘They come to youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘They do come to usasws , asking usasws about the information of their Religion, and their Permissible and their Prohibitions’.73

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبَلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُنَّا بِبَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْمٌ أَشْبَاهُ الزُّطِّ عَلَيْهِمْ أُزُرٌ وَأَكْسِيَةٌ فَسَأَلْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ إِخْوَانُكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bn Hassan, from Ibrahim Bin Ismail, from bn Jabal,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘We were at hisasws door, so a group came out to us resembling the gypsies. Upon them were loincloths and a covering. So we asked Abu Abdullahasws about them, and heasws said: ‘They are your brethren from the Jinn’.74

3 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَعْدٍ الاسْكَافِ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُرِيدُ الاذْنَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رِحَالُ إِبِلٍ عَلَى الْبَابِ مَصْفُوفَةٌ وَإِذَا الاصْوَاتُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ قَوْمٌ مُعْتَمِّينَ بِالْعَمَائِمِ يُشْبِهُونَ الزُّطَّ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَبْطَأَ إِذْنُكَ عَلَيَّ الْيَوْمَ وَرَأَيْتُ قَوْماً خَرَجُوا عَلَيَّ مُعْتَمِّينَ بِالْعَمَائِمِ فَأَنْكَرْتُهُمْ فَقَالَ أَ وَتَدْرِي مَنْ أُولَئِكَ يَا سَعْدُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَقَالَ أُولَئِكَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَأْتُونَّا فَيَسْأَلُونَّا عَنْ حَلالِهِمْ وَحَرَامِهِمْ وَمَعَالِمِ دِينِهِمْ

Ahmad Bin Idrees and Muhammad Bn Yahya, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Ibn Fazzal, from one of our comanions, from Sa’d Al Askaf who said,

‘I went over to Abu Ja’farasws wanting the permission to see himasws , so there were riding camels upon the door in a row, and their voices were raised. Then there came out a group turbaned with the turbans resembling the gypsies.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So I went over to Abu Ja’farasws , and I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Yourasws permission was delayed upon me today, and I saw a group coming out to me turbaned with the turbans, but I could not recognise them’. So heasws said: ‘And do you know who they are, O Sa’ad?’ I said, ‘No’. So heasws said: ‘They are your brethren from the Jinn. They come to usasws , and they ask us about their Permissible and their Prohibitions and the information of their Religion’.75

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ أَوْصَانِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِحَوَائِجَ لَهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بَيْنَ فَجِّ الرَّوْحَاءِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي إِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يَلْوِي ثَوْبَهُ قَالَ فَمِلْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ عَطْشَانُ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الادَاوَةَ فَقَالَ لِي لا حَاجَةَ لِي بِهَا وَنَاوَلَنِي كِتَاباً طِينُهُ رَطْبٌ قَالَ فَلَمَّا نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ إِذَا خَاتَمُ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ مَتَى عَهْدُكَ بِصَاحِبِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ السَّاعَةَ وَإِذَا فِي الْكِتَابِ أَشْيَاءُ يَأْمُرُنِي بِهَا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا لَيْسَ عِنْدِي أَحَدٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَجُلٌ أَتَانِي بِكِتَابِكَ وَطِينُهُ رَطْبٌ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ إِنَّ لَنَا خَدَماً مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَإِذَا أَرَدْنَا السُّرْعَةَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى قَالَ إِنَّ لَنَا أَتْبَاعاً مِنَ الْجِنِّ كَمَا أَنَّ لَنَا أَتْبَاعاً مِنَ الانْسِ فَإِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَمْراً بَعَثْنَاهُمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balad, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws ordered me to deal with a need of hisasws at Al-Medina, so I went out. So while I was between Fajj Al-Raeha upon my ride, when a person waved his cloth at me. So I inclined towards him and thought that he is thirsty. So I gave him the drinking cup, but he said to me, ‘There is no need for me with it’, and he gave me a letters, the ink of which was still wet.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So when I looked at the seal, it was the seal of Abu Ja’farasws ’. So I said, ‘When did heasws , the owner of the letter pact with you?’ He said, ‘Just now’. And there were things in the letter instructing me with these. Then I turned around, but there was no one in my presence.

Then I proceeded to Abu Ja’farasws and met up with himasws , and I said to himasws , ‘A man came over to me with yourasws letter and its ink was still wet’. So heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! For us there are servants from the Jinn. So whenever weasws intend the quickness, weasws send them’.

And in another report, heasws said: ‘For usasws there are followers from the Jinn just as there are followers from the human beings. So, whenever weasws intend a matter, weasws send them’.76

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْرَشٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَكِيمَةُ بِنْتُ مُوسَى قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَاقِفاً عَلَى بَابِ بَيْتِ الْحَطَبِ وَهُوَ يُنَاجِي وَلَسْتُ أَرَى أَحَداً فَقُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي لِمَنْ تُنَاجِي فَقَالَ هَذَا عَامِرٌ الزَّهْرَائِيُّ أَتَانِي يَسْأَلُنِي وَيَشْكُو إِلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ كَلامَهُ فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّكِ إِنْ سَمِعْتِ بِهِ حُمِمْتِ سَنَةً فَقُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ فَقَالَ لِيَ اسْمَعِي فَاسْتَمَعْتُ فَسَمِعْتُ شِبْهَ الصَّفِيرِ وَرَكِبَتْنِيَ الْحُمَّى فَحُمِمْتُ سَنَةً

Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from the one who mentioned it, from Muhammad Bin Jahrash who said, ‘Hakeema Bint Musa narrated to me saying,

‘I saw Al-Rezaasws pausing upon the door of Al-Hatab and heasws was whispering and I couldn’t see anyone (else). So I said, ‘O my Masterasws ! Whom are youasws whispering to?’ So heasws said: ‘This is Aamir Al-Zahraby (a Jinn). He has come to measws to ask measws and complain to me’. So I said, ‘My Masterasws ! I would love to hear his speech’. So heasws said to me: ‘You, if you were to listen to it, would have fever for a year’. So I said, ‘O my Masterasws ! I would love to hear him’. So heasws said to me: ‘Listen’. So I listened intently, and I heard (a sound) resembling the whistle, and the fever overcame me, and I was feverish for a year’.77

6 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ ثُعْبَانٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَهَمَّ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ فَأَرْسَلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْ كُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا وَأَقْبَلَ الثُّعْبَانُ يَنْسَابُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَتَطَاوَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَشَارَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَقِفَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِ وَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ خَلِيفَتِكَ عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَإِنَّ أَبِي مَاتَ وَأَوْصَانِي أَنْ آتِيَكَ فَأَسْتَطْلِعَ رَأْيَكَ وَقَدْ أَتَيْتُكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ وَمَا تَرَى فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى الله وَأَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ فَتَقُومَ مَقَامَ أَبِيكَ فِي الْجِنِّ فَإِنَّكَ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ فَوَدَّعَ عَمْرٌو أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَانْصَرَفَ فَهُوَ خَلِيفَتُهُ عَلَى الْجِنِّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَيَأْتِيكَ عَمْرٌو وَذَاكَ الْوَاجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ibrahim Bin Ayoub, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘While Amir Al-Momineenasws was upon the Pulpit, a snake came over from the direction of a door from the doors of the Masjid. So the people thought of killing it, but Amir Al-Momineenasws sent a message that they should refrain. So they refrained, and the snake glided until it ended up to the Pulpit, and stood elongated and greeted upon Amir Al-Momineenasws . But, Amir Al-Momineenasws gestured towards it that it should pause until heasws is free from hisasws sermon.

And when heasws was free from hisasws sermon, heasws turned towards it and heasws said: ‘Who are you?’ So it said, ‘Amro Bin Usman, your Caliph upon the Jinn, and that my father died and bequeathed me that I should come over to you and find out yourasws view, and so I have come to you, O Amir Al-Momineenasws ! So what are youasws ordering me with, and what is yourasws view?’

So Amir Al-Momineenasws said to it: ‘Iasws command you with the fear of Allahazwj, and when you leave, so you should stand in the place of your father among the Jinn, for you are (now) myasws Caliph upon them’. So Amro bade farewell to Amir Al-Momineenasws and left, and he was hisasws Caliph upon the Jinn’.

So I said to himasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! So does Amro come to you, and is that An Obligation upon him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.78

7 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ مُزَامِلاً لِجَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيِّ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ دَخَلَ عَلَى ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَوَدَّعَهُ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْرُورٌ حَتَّى وَرَدْنَا الاخَيْرِجَةَ أَوَّلَ مَنْزِلٍ نَعْدِلُ مِنْ فَيْدَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ فَصَلَّيْنَا الزَّوَالَ فَلَمَّا نَهَضَ بِنَا الْبَعِيرُ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ طُوَالٍ آدَمَ مَعَهُ كِتَابٌ فَنَاوَلَهُ جَابِراً فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَعَلَيْهِ طِينٌ أَسْوَدُ رَطْبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَتَى عَهْدُكَ بِسَيِّدِي فَقَالَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَبْلَ الصَّلاةِ أَوْ بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ فَقَالَ بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ فَفَكَّ الْخَاتَمَ وَأَقْبَلَ يَقْرَؤُهُ وَيَقْبِضُ وَجْهَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى آخِرِهِ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ الْكِتَابَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ ضَاحِكاً وَلا مَسْرُوراً حَتَّى وَافَى الْكُوفَةَ فَلَمَّا وَافَيْنَا الْكُوفَةَ لَيْلاً بِتُّ لَيْلَتِي فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَيْتُهُ إِعْظَاماً لَهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ خَرَجَ عَلَيَّ وَفِي عُنُقِهِ كِعَابٌ قَدْ عَلَّقَهَا وَقَدْ رَكِبَ قَصَبَةً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ أَجِدُ مَنْصُورَ بْنَ جُمْهُورٍ أَمِيراً غَيْرَ مَأْمُورٍ وَأَبْيَاتاً مِنْ نَحْوِ هَذَا فَنَظَرَ فِي وَجْهِي وَنَظَرْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لِي شَيْئاً وَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَهُ وَأَقْبَلْتُ أَبْكِي لِمَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَاجْتَمَعَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الصِّبْيَانُ وَالنَّاسُ وَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الرَّحَبَةَ وَأَقْبَلَ يَدُورُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَالنَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ جُنَّ جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ جُنَّ فَوَ الله مَا مَضَتِ الايَّامُ حَتَّى وَرَدَ كِتَابُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ إِلَى وَالِيهِ أَنِ انْظُرْ رَجُلاً يُقَالُ لَهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيُّ فَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ وَابْعَثْ إِلَيَّ بِرَأْسِهِ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى جُلَسَائِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَنْ جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيُّ قَالُوا أَصْلَحَكَ الله كَانَ رَجُلاً لَهُ عِلْمٌ وَفَضْلٌ وَحَدِيثٌ وَحَجَّ فَجُنَّ وَهُوَ ذَا فِي الرَّحَبَةِ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عَلَى الْقَصَبِ يَلْعَبُ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ يَلْعَبُ عَلَى الْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِنْ قَتْلِهِ قَالَ وَلَمْ تَمْضِ الايَّامُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ جُمْهُورٍ الْكُوفَةَ وَصَنَعَ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ جَابِرٌ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, from Muhammad Bin Awrama, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Al Noman Bin Bashir who said,

‘I was a travel companion of Jabir Bin Yazeed Al-Ju’fy. So when we were in Al-Medina, we went over to Abu Ja’farasws . Then we bade himasws farewell and went out from himasws , and he was cheerful until we came to Al-Akhirjat, it being the first stop we encamped at, from Fayd to Al-Medina, on the day of Friday. So we prayed the midday Salat. So when the camel rose with us, I found that I was with a tall brown man, with him was a letter. So, he gave it to Jabir and Jabir took it, and kissed it and place it upon his eyes, and it was from Muhammad Bin Aliasws to Jabir Bin Yazeed, and its black ink was still wet.

So he said to him, ‘When did my Masterasws pact with you?’ So he said, ‘Just now’. So he said to him, ‘Before the Salat or after the Salat?’ So he said, ‘After the Salat’. So he broke the seal and started reading it and his face strained until he came to the end of it. Then he withheld the letter, and I did not see him laugh nor cheerful until we came to Al-Kufa. So when we arrived at Al-Kufa, it was night. So I slept my night, and when it was the morning I went over to him, determined for it, but I found him to have come out to me, and in his neck were ankle bones handing upon it, and he was riding upon reeds and he was saying, ‘I find Mansour Bin Jamhour as an Emir without followers’, and couplets approximate to these.

So I looked at his face and kept on looking at his face, but he did not say anything to me, and I did not speak to him, and I turned around crying due to what I saw him in, and the children and people gathered around me and around him. And he went until he entered Al-Rahba, and he went on in circles along with the children, and the people were saying, ‘Jabir Bin Yazeed has gone mad’.

So, by Allahazwj, not many days had passed by until there came a letter of Hisham Bin Abdul Malik (the Caliph) to his governor, ‘Look for a man call Jabir Bin Yazeed Al-Ju’fy, and strike off his neck, and send his neck to me’. So he (the governor) turned around to his gatherers and said to them, ‘Who is Jabir Bin Yazeed Al-Ju’fy?’ They said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep you well! He used to be a man who had knowledge for him and merits, and Ahadeeth, and (performance of) Hajj. But he went mad, and he is that one in Al-Rahba along with the children, upon the reeds, playing with them’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So he (the governor) looked at him, and there he was, playing along with the children upon the reeds. So he said, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj Who Excused me from killing him’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And not many days had passed by until Mansour Bin Jamhour (the governor) entered Al-Kufa and did what Jabir was saying’.79

99 ـ بَابٌ فِي الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام أَنَّهُمْ إِذَا ظَهَرَ أَمْرُهُمْ حَكَمُوا بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وآلِ دَاوُدَ ولَايَسْأَلُونَ الْبَيِّنَةَ، عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ والرَّحْمَةُ والرِّضْوَانُ

Chapter 99 – Regarding the Imamsasws that theyasws , when theirasws command appears, theyasws would be judging by the judgment of Dawoodas and the Progeny of Dawoodas, and theyasws would not be asking for the proof, upon themasws be the greetings, and the Mercy, and the (Divine) Pleasure.

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ فَضْلٍ الاعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ كُنَّا زَمَانَ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ قُبِضَ نَتَرَدَّدُ كَالْغَنَمِ لا رَاعِيَ لَهَا فَلَقِينَا سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتَ وَأَهْلَكْتَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ بَلَى لَعَمْرِي وَلَقَدْ كَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاثٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَرَزَقَ الله الْمَعْرِفَةَ فَقُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ سَالِماً قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لا يَمُوتُ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ حَتَّى يُخَلِّفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ وَيَسِيرُ بِسِيرَتِهِ وَيَدْعُو إِلَى مَا دَعَا إِلَيْهِ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُمْنَعْ مَا أُعْطِيَ دَاوُدَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَ سُلَيْمَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ لا يَسْأَلُ بَيِّنَةً

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour, from Fazl Al Awry, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a who said,

‘We were in the time period when Abu Ja’farasws passed away. We were wavering like the sheep with no shepherd for them. So we met Salim Bin Abu Hafsa, and he said to me, ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Who is your Imamasws ?’ So I said, ‘My Imamsasws are the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ’. So he said, ‘You are destroyed and will cause others to be destroyed. Did I and you not hear Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The one who dies and there isn’t an Imamasws over him, died the death of the Pre-Islamic period?’ So I said, ‘Yes, by my life’.

And that had been three days before I went over to Abu Abdullahasws , and Allahazwj Graced me with the recognition. So I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘Salim said to me, such and such’. So heasws said: ‘O Abu Ubeyda! It is such that heasws does not die from usasws , and dying one, until there replaces himasws from after himasws , the oneasws who does similar to hisasws deeds, and by a way of hisasws ways, and calls to what heasws used to call to.

O Abu Ubeyda! It was not prevented, what was Given to Dawoodas that it be Given to Suleymanas’. Then heasws said: ‘When the Qaimasws of the Progenyasws Muhammadsaww rises, heasws would judge by the judgment of Dawoodas and Suleymanasws , not asking for proof’.80

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي يَحْكُمُ بِحُكُومَةِ آلِ دَاوُدَ وَلا يَسْأَلُ بَيِّنَةً يُعْطِي كُلَّ نَفْسٍ حَقَّهَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Aban who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The world will not go away until there comes out a man from measws , judging by the judgment of the Progeny of Dawoodas, and not asking for proof, giving every soul its right’.81

3 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِمَا تَحْكُمُونَ إِذَا حَكَمْتُمْ قَالَ بِحُكْمِ الله وَحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ فَإِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْنَا الشَّيْ‏ءُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا تَلَقَّانَا بِهِ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ

Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Ammar Al Sabbaty who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘With what are youasws judging with when youasws are judging?’ Heasws said: ‘By the Judgment of Dawoodas. So when the thing is referred to usasws which isn’t with usasws , weasws receive it by the Holy Spirit’.82

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ جُعَيْدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ بِأَيِّ حُكْمٍ تَحْكُمُونَ قَالَ حُكْمِ آلِ دَاوُدَ فَإِنْ أَعْيَانَا شَيْ‏ءٌ تَلَقَّانَا بِهِ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ

Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Imran Bin Ayn, from Jueyd Al Hamdany,

(It has been narrated) from Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws , said, ‘I asked himasws , ‘With which Judgment are youasws judging?’ Heasws said: ‘Judgment of the Progeny of Dawoodas. So if something isn’t with usasws , weasws receive it by the Holy Spirit’.83

5 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ رَحِمَهُ الله عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الائِمَّةِ قَالَ كَمَنْزِلَةِ ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَكَمَنْزِلَةِ يُوشَعَ وَكَمَنْزِلَةِ آصَفَ صَاحِبِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ فَبِمَا تَحْكُمُونَ قَالَ بِحُكْمِ الله وَحُكْمِ آلِ دَاوُدَ وَحُكْمِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَيَتَلَقَّانَا بِهِ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ

Ahmad Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Ammar Al Sabaty who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘What is the status of the Imamsasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Like the status of Zulqarnaynas, and like the status of Yoshuaas, and like the status of Asifas, companion of Suleymenas’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So with what are youasws all (Imamsasws ) judging?’ Heasws said: ‘By the Judgment of Allahazwj, and judgment of the Progeny of Dawoodas, and judgment of Muhammadsaww , and weasws receive it by the Holy Spirit’.84

100 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ مُسْتَقَى الْعِلْمِ مِنْ بَيْتِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عليهم‌السلام ‌

Chapter 100 – The Knowledge is derived from the Houshold of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الله أَبِي الْحَسَنِ صَاحِبُ الدَّيْلَمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ عَجَباً لِلنَّاسِ أَنَّهُمْ أَخَذُوا عِلْمَهُمْ كُلَّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ وَاهْتَدَوْا وَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ لَمْ يَأْخُذُوا عِلْمَهُ وَنَحْنُ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتُهُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَزَلَ الْوَحْيُ وَمِنْ عِنْدِنَا خَرَجَ الْعِلْمُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَ فَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلِمُوا وَاهْتَدَوْا وَجَهِلْنَا نَحْنُ وَضَلَلْنَا إِنَّ هَذَا لَمُحَالٌ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub who said, ‘Yahya Bin Abdullah Abu Al Hassan Sahib Al Daylam said,

‘I heard Ja’far Bin Muhammadasws saying, and in hisasws presence were people from the inhabitants of Al-Kufa: ‘Iasws am astounded at the people. They are taking their knowledge, all of it as being from Rasool-Allahsaww , and they are acting by it, and are guiding, and they are reporting that the Peopleasws of hissaww Household are not taking hissaww knowledge, and weasws are the Peopleasws of hissaww Household, and hissaww offspring. In ourasws Household did the Revelation descend, and from usasws did the knowledge come out to them. Are they reporting that they are knowing and are being guided, and weasws are ignorant and straying? This is impossible!’85

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الاحْمَرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ لَقِيَ رَجُلٌ الْحُسَيْنَ بن علي (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) بِالثَّعْلَبِيَّةِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ كَرْبَلاءَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْ أَيِّ الْبِلادِ أَنْتَ قَالَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ أَمَا وَالله يَا أَخَا أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لارَيْتُكَ أَثَرَ جَبْرَئِيلَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْ دَارِنَا وَنُزُولِهِ بِالْوَحْيِ عَلَى جَدِّي يَا أَخَا أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَ فَمُسْتَقَى النَّاسِ الْعِلْمَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا فَعَلِمُوا وَجَهِلْنَا هَذَا مَا لا يَكُونُ

Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Ahmar, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Sabbah Al Muzany, from Al Hari Bin Haseyra, from Al Hakam Bin Uteyba who said,

‘A man met up with Al-Husayn Bin Aliasws at Salbiyya and heasws was intending Karbala. So he went over to himasws , and greeted upon himasws . So Al-Husaynasws said to him: ‘Which city are you from?’ He said, ‘From the people of Al-Kufa’. Heasws said: ‘But, by Allahazwj, O brother of the people of Al-Kufa! Had Iasws met you in Al-Medina, Iasws would have shown you the effects of Jibraeelas from ourasws house, and heas descended with the Revelation upon myasws grandfathersaww . O brother of the people of Al-Kufa! So the people quenched the knowledge from usasws , and is it so that they are knowledgeable and weasws are ignorant? This cannot happen to be!’86

101 ـ بَابُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنَ الْحَقِّ فِي يَدِ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ مَا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام وأَنَّ كُلَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ‌

Chapter 101 – There is nothing in the hands of the people from the truth except what came out from the presence of the Imamsasws , and that every thing which did not come out from themasws , so it is false

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَقٌّ وَلا صَوَابٌ وَلا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقْضِي بِقَضَاءٍ حَقٍّ إِلا مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِذَا تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِمُ الامُورُ كَانَ الْخَطَأُ مِنْهُمْ وَالصَّوَابُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘There isn’t any truth with anyone from the people, nor any correctness, nor is any one from the people judging with a rightful judgment except what came out from usasws the Peopleasws of the Household, and when the matters branched out with them, the errors were from them and the correctness was from Aliasws ’.87

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ فَلا تَسْأَلُونِّي عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلْيَذْهَبِ النَّاسُ حَيْثُ شَاءُوا فَوَ الله لَيْسَ الامْرُ إِلا مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Musna, from Zurara who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’farasws , and a man from the people of Al-Kufa said to himasws , asking himasws about the words of Amir Al Momineenasws : ‘Ask measws about whatever you so desire to, so you will not be asking measws about anything except Iasws shall be informing you with it’.

Heasws said: ‘There isn’t anyone with whom there is any knowledge except it came out from the presence of Amir Al-Momineenasws . So, let the people go wherever they so desire to, for, by Allahazwj, the matter isn’t except from over here’, and heasws indicated by hisasws hand towards hisasws own house’.88

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ وَالْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ شَرِّقَا وَغَرِّبَا فَلا تَجِدَانِ عِلْماً صَحِيحاً إِلا شَيْئاً خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ .

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Abu Maryam who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said to Salmat Bin Kuheyl and Al-Hakam Bin Oteyba: ‘(Even if you were to fo) east and west, so you two will not find correct knowledge except something which came out from usasws , the Peopleasws of the Household’.89

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي إِنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ مِمَّنْ قَالَ الله وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِالله وَبِالْيَوْمِ الاخِرِ وَما هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلْيُشَرِّقِ الْحَكَمُ وَلْيُغَرِّبْ أَمَا وَالله لا يُصِيبُ الْعِلْمَ إِلا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Moalla Biin Usman,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Baseer who said, ‘Heasws said to me: ‘Al-Hakam Bin Oteyba is from the ones for whom Allahazwj Said [2:8] And from the people there are ones who are saying: We believe in Allah and the Last Day; and they are not at all Believers. So let Al-Hakam go east and let him go west. But, by Allahazwj, he will not attain the knowledge except from the Peopleasws of the Household. Jibraeelas descends unto themasws ’.90

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ وَلَدِ الزِّنَا تَجُوزُ فَقَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهَا تَجُوزُ فَقَالَ اللهمَّ لا تَغْفِرْ ذَنْبَهُ مَا قَالَ الله لِلْحَكَمِ إِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ فَلْيَذْهَبِ الْحَكَمُ يَمِيناً وَشِمَالاً فَوَ الله لا يُؤْخَذُ الْعِلْمُ إِلا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Aban Bin usman, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the testimony of a son of adultery (bastard), ‘Is it allowed?’ So heasws said: ‘No’. So I said, ‘Al-Hakam Bin Oteyba is alleging that it is allowed?’ So heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Do not Forgive his sins. Allahazwj did not Say to Al Hakam [43:44] And it is a Reminder for you and your people. So let Al-Hakam go right and left, for, by Allahazwj, he will not find the knowledge except from the Peopleasws of the Household. Jibraeelas descends unto themasws ’.91

6 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلامٌ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ عَنْ سَلامِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَابِدُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَابْنُ شُرَيْحٍ فَقِيهُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَعِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَيْمُونٌ الْقَدَّاحُ مَوْلَى ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَسَأَلَهُ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله فِي كَمْ ثَوْبٍ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ فِي ثَلاثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ ثَوْبَيْنِ صُحَارِيَّيْنِ وَثَوْبٍ حِبَرَةٍ وَكَانَ فِي الْبُرْدِ قِلَّةٌ فَكَأَنَّمَا ازْوَرَّ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ نَخْلَةَ مَرْيَمَ (عليها السلام) إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ عَجْوَةً وَنَزَلَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَمَا نَبَتَ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا كَانَ عَجْوَةً وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ لُقَاطٍ فَهُوَ لَوْنٌ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ قَالَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ لابْنِ شُرَيْحٍ وَالله مَا أَدْرِي مَا هَذَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله فَقَالَ ابْنُ شُرَيْحٍ هَذَا الْغُلامُ يُخْبِرُكَ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ يَعْنِي مَيْمُونٌ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَيْمُونٌ أَ مَا تَعْلَمُ مَا قَالَ لَكَ قَالَ لا وَالله قَالَ إِنَّهُ ضَرَبَ لَكَ مَثَلَ نَفْسِهِ فَأَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّهُ وَلَدٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَعِلْمُ رَسُولِ الله عِنْدَهُمْ فَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَهُوَ صَوَابٌ وَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِهِمْ فَهُوَ لُقَاطٌ

A number of our companions, from Al Husayn Bin Al Hassan Bin Yazeed, from Badr, from his father who said, ‘Sallam Abu Ali Al Khurasany narrated to me, from Sallam Bin Saeed Al Makhzoumy who said,

‘While we were seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws , there came over to himasws , Abbad Bin Kaseer of the people of Al-Basra, and Ibn Shurayh, a jurist of the people of Makkah, and in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws was Maymoun Al-Qaddah, a slave of Abu Ja’farasws .

So Abbad Bin Kaseer asked himasws saying, ‘O Abu Abdullahasws ! In how many clothes was Rasool-Allahazwj enshrouded?’ Heasws said: ‘In three clothes – two clothes of Suhary and a cloth of Hibra, and there was scarcity regarding Al-Burd’. So it was as if Abbad Bin Kaseer frowned due to that. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The palm tree of Maryamas , rather was of Ajwa (dates), and it descended from the sky. So whatever was from its origin, was Ajwa, and whatever was from its seeding, so it is scrap’.

So when they exited from hisasws presence, Abbad Bin Kaseer said to Ibn Shureyh, ‘By Allahazwj! I don’t know what this example was which Abu Abdullahasws struck for me’. So Ibn Shurayh said, ‘This boy will inform you, for he is from themasws ’, meaning Maymoun. So he asked him, and Maymoun said, ‘Do you not know what heasws said to you?’ He said, ‘By Allahazwj! No’. He said, ‘Heasws struck an example of himselfasws for you, so heasws informed you that heasws is from the children of Rasool-Allahsaww , and the knowledge of Rasool-Allahsaww is with themasws . So whatever comes from themasws , so it is correct, and whatever comes from the presence of others, so it is scrap’.92

102 ـ بَابٌ فِيمَا جَاءَ أَنَّ حَدِيثَهُمْ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ‌

Chapter 102 – Regarding what has come that their Ahadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ حَدِيثَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ إِلا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ الله قَلْبَهُ لِلايمَانِ فَمَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَلانَتْ لَهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَعَرَفْتُمُوهُ فَاقْبَلُوهُ وَمَا اشْمَأَزَّتْ مِنْهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَأَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى الله وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَى الْعَالِمِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّمَا الْهَالِكُ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ فَيَقُولَ وَالله مَا كَانَ هَذَا وَالله مَا كَانَ هَذَا وَالانْكَارُ هُوَ الْكُفْرُ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Jabir who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The Ahadeeth of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww are difficult, becoming more difficult. None will believe in it except for an Angel of Proximity, or a Mursil Prophetsaww , or a servant whose heart Allahazwj has Tested for the Eman.

Thus, whatever is referred upon you all from a Hadeeth of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww , and your hearts incline towards it, and you recognise it, so accept it, and whatever your hearts get constricted from and you cannot recognize it, so refer it back to Allahazwj and to the Rasoolsaww , and to the knowledgeable oneasws from the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ; and rather, the destroyed is when one of you is narrated to with something from it, and he cannot bear it, so he is saying, ‘By Allahazwj! This was not so. By Allahazwj! This was not so’. And the denial, it is the disbelief’.93

2 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ذُكِرَتِ التَّقِيَّةُ يَوْماً عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَقَالَ وَالله لَوْ عَلِمَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ مَا فِي قَلْبِ سَلْمَانَ لَقَتَلَهُ وَلَقَدْ آخَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ بِسَائِرِ الْخَلْقِ إِنَّ عِلْمَ الْعُلَمَاءِ صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ الله قَلْبَهُ لِلايمَانِ فَقَالَ وَإِنَّمَا صَارَ سَلْمَانُ مِنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ لانَّهُ امْرُؤٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَلِذَلِكَ نَسَبْتُهُ إِلَى الْعُلَمَاءِ

Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Imran Bin Musa, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadqa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘One day the dissimulation was mentioned in the presence of Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws , so heasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! If Abu Zarras knew what was in the heart of Salmanas, heas would have killed himas ; and Rasool-Allahsaww had established brotherhood between the two of themas .

So what are your thoughts with the rest of the people? The knowledge of the knowledgeable onesasws is difficult, becoming more difficult. None can bear it except for a Mursil Prophetsaww , or an Angel of Proximity, or a Momin servant whose heart Allahazwj has Tested for the Eman’.

So he (Abu Abdullahasws ) said: ‘And rather, Salmanas came to be of the knowledgeable ones because heas is a man from usasws , the Peopleasws of the Household, therefore due to that Iasws am attributing himas to the knowledgeable onesasws ’.94

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلا صُدُورٌ مُنِيرَةٌ أَوْ قُلُوبٌ سَلِيمَةٌ أَوْ أَخْلاقٌ حَسَنَةٌ إِنَّ الله أَخَذَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا الْمِيثَاقَ كَمَا أَخَذَ عَلَى بَنِي آدَمَ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَمَنْ وَفَى لَنَا وَفَى الله لَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَنَا وَلَمْ يُؤَدِّ إِلَيْنَا حَقَّنَا فَفِي النَّارِ خَالِداً مُخَلَّداً

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Barqy, from Ibn Sinan, or someonle else,

(It has been narrated) raising it to Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Ourasws Ahadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can bear it except for an enlightened chest, or a tranquil heart, or excellent morals. Allahazwj Took the Covenant from ourasws Shias just as Heazwj Took upon the Children of Adamas [7:172] Am I not your Lord? So the one who was loyal to usasws , Allahazwj would be Loyal to him with the Paradise, and the one who hates usasws and does not fulfill ourasws rights to usasws , so in the Fire he will abide eternally’.95

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ صَاحِبِ الْعَسْكَرِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَدِيثُنَا لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَلا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ وَلا مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ الله قَلْبَهُ لِلايمَانِ فَجَاءَ الْجَوَابُ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيْ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ وَلا نَبِيٌّ وَلا مُؤْمِنٌ إِنَّ الْمَلَكَ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ حَتَّى يُخْرِجَهُ إِلَى مَلَكٍ غَيْرِهِ وَالنَّبِيُّ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ حَتَّى يُخْرِجَهُ إِلَى نَبِيٍّ غَيْرِهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ حَتَّى يُخْرِجَهُ إِلَى مُؤْمِنٍ غَيْرِهِ فَهَذَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ جَدِّي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya and others, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from one of our companions who said,

‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Sahib Al-Askarasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! What is the meaning of the words of Al-Sadiqasws : ‘Ourasws Ahadeeth, none can bear it except for an Angel of Proximity, nor a Mursil Prophetas , nor a Momin whose heart Allahazwj has Tested for the Eman’?’.

So the answer came: ‘But rather, the meaning of the words of Al-Sadiqasws , i.e., neither can an Angel bear it, nor a Prophetas , nor a Momin, is that the Angel cannot bear it until he brings it out (narrates) to another Angel, and the Prophetas cannot bear it until heas brings it out to another Prophetas , and the Momin cannot bear it until he brings it out to another Momin. So this is the meaning of the words of myasws grandfatherasws ’.96

5 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ وَأَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا وَالله سِرّاً مِنْ سِرِّ الله وَعِلْماً مِنْ عِلْمِ الله وَالله مَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَلا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ وَلا مُؤْمِنٌ امْتَحَنَ الله قَلْبَهُ لِلايمَانِ وَالله مَا كَلَّفَ الله ذَلِكَ أَحَداً غَيْرَنَا وَلا اسْتَعْبَدَ بِذَلِكَ أَحَداً غَيْرَنَا وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا سِرّاً مِنْ سِرِّ الله وَعِلْماً مِنْ عِلْمِ الله أَمَرَنَا الله بِتَبْلِيغِهِ فَبَلَّغْنَا عَنِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا أَمَرَنَا بِتَبْلِيغِهِ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ مَوْضِعاً وَلا أَهْلاً وَلا حَمَّالَةً يَحْتَمِلُونَهُ حَتَّى خَلَقَ الله لِذَلِكَ أَقْوَاماً خُلِقُوا مِنْ طِينَةٍ خُلِقَ مِنْهَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَآلُهُ وَذُرِّيَّتُهُ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) وَمِنْ نُورٍ خَلَقَ الله مِنْهُ مُحَمَّداً وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ وَصَنَعَهُمْ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ الَّتِي صَنَعَ مِنْهَا مُحَمَّداً وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ فَبَلَّغْنَا عَنِ الله مَا أَمَرَنَا بِتَبْلِيغِهِ فَقَبِلُوهُ وَاحْتَمَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَهُمْ ذَلِكَ عَنَّا فَقَبِلُوهُ وَاحْتَمَلُوهُ وَبَلَغَهُمْ ذِكْرُنَا فَمَالَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَى مَعْرِفَتِنَا وَحَدِيثِنَا فَلَوْ لا أَنَّهُمْ خُلِقُوا مِنْ هَذَا لَمَا كَانُوا كَذَلِكَ لا وَالله مَا احْتَمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ أَقْوَاماً لِجَهَنَّمَ وَالنَّارِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُبَلِّغَهُمْ كَمَا بَلَّغْنَاهُمْ وَاشْمَأَزُّوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَنَفَرَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَرَدُّوهُ عَلَيْنَا وَلَمْ يَحْتَمِلُوهُ وَكَذَّبُوا بِهِ وَقَالُوا سَاحِرٌ كَذَّابٌ فَطَبَعَ الله عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَأَنْسَاهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَطْلَقَ الله لِسَانَهُمْ بِبَعْضِ الْحَقِّ فَهُمْ يَنْطِقُونَ بِهِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ مُنْكِرَةٌ لِيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ دَفْعاً عَنْ أَوْلِيَائِهِ وَأَهْلِ طَاعَتِهِ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ مَا عُبِدَ الله فِي أَرْضِهِ فَأَمَرَنَا بِالْكَفِّ عَنْهُمْ وَالسَّتْرِ وَالْكِتْمَانِ فَاكْتُمُوا عَمَّنْ أَمَرَ الله بِالْكَفِّ عَنْهُ وَاسْتُرُوا عَمَّنْ أَمَرَ الله بِالسَّتْرِ وَالْكِتْمَانِ عَنْهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَهُ وَبَكَى وَقَالَ اللهمَّ إِنَّ هَؤُلاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ فَاجْعَلْ مَحْيَانَا مَحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتَنَا مَمَاتَهُمْ وَلا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوّاً لَكَ فَتُفْجِعَنَا بِهِمْ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ أَفْجَعْتَنَا بِهِمْ لَمْ تُعْبَدْ أَبَداً فِي أَرْضِكَ وَصَلَّى الله عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْلِيماً

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Mansour Bin Al Abbas, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Khaliq and Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! With usasws are secrets from the Secrets of Allahazwj, and knowledge from Knowledge of Allahazwj. By Allahazwj! Neither can an Angel of Proximity bear it, nor a Mursil Prophetas , nor a Momin whose heart Allahazwj has Tested for the Eman. By Allahazwj! Allahazwj has not Encumbered anyone with that apart from usasws nor is Heazwj worshipped by anyone with that apart from usasws .

And with usasws there are secrets from the Secrets of Allahazwj and knowledge from the Knowledge of Allahazwj. Allahazwj Commanded usasws with it’s delivery, so weasws delivered it on behalf of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic what Heazwj had commanded usasws with it’s delivery. But, weasws did not find a place for it nor a deserving one nor any bearers who could be bearing it until Allahazwj Created a people for that. They were Created from the clay from which Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww and hissaww offspring were Created from, and from a Light from which Allahazwj had Created Muhammadsaww and hissaww offspring, and Made them with the Grace of Hisazwj Mercy from which Muhammadsaww and hisasws offspring had been Made.

Thus, we delivered on behalf of Allahazwj what Heazwj had Commanded with it’s delivery, and they accepted it and are bearing that. So we delivered that to them from us and they accepted it and are bearing it, and weasws delivered ourasws mention (Zikr). So their hearts inclined towards ourasws recognition and ourasws Ahadeeth. So, had they not been created from this, they would not have been like that. No, by Allahazwj, they would not have been bearing it’.

Then heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Created a people for Hell and the Fire. So Heazwj Commanded usasws that weasws deliver to them just as weasws had delivered to those (Shias), and they were constricted from that, and their hearts were alienated and they rejected it upon usasws and they did not bear it, and they belied with it and they said, ‘A lying magician’. Therefore, Allahazwj Sealed upon their hearts and they forgot that. Then Allahazwj Release their tongues with some of the truth, so they are speaking with it, and they hearts are in denial, it order for that to become a defence from Hisazwj Guardiansasws and the people of Hisazwj obedience.

And had it not been for that, Allahazwj would not have been worshipped in Hisazwj earth. Thus, weasws ordered with the refraining from them, and the veiling, and the concealment. So they (Shias) concealed it from the ones whom Allahazwj Commanded from the rerefrainment from, and they veiled it from the ones whom Allahazwj Commanded with the veiling and the concealment from’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws raised hisasws hands and wept, and said: ‘O Allahazwj! They are a fragmented few (a very small group), therefore Make ourasws way of living their way of living, and ourasws manner of death their manner of death, and do not Let Yourazwj enemies to overcome upon them so they would be grieved by them, for, if Youazwj let them to be grieved by them, Youazwj would not be worshipped in Yourazwj earth, ever! And Send Salawat upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww Pogenyasws , and Greetings of abundant greetings’.97

103 ـ بَابُ مَا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم بِالنَّصِيحَةِ لِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ واللُّزُومِ لِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ، ومَنْ هُمْ

Chapter 103 – What the Prophetsaww ordered with the advice of the Imamsasws of the Muslims and the necessitation to theirasws gatherings, and who theyasws are

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَقَالَ نَضَّرَ الله عَبْداً سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَوَعَاهَا وَحَفِظَهَا وَبَلَّغَهَا مَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ غَيْرُ فَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ثَلاثٌ لا يُغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلاصُ الْعَمَلِ لله وَالنَّصِيحَةُ لائِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاللُّزُومُ لِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَتَهُمْ مُحِيطَةٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِخْوَةٌ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ

وَرَوَاهُ أَيْضاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَذَكَرَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ أَنَّهُ خَطَبَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Ibn Abu Yafour,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that: ‘Rasool-Allahazwj addressed the people in Masjid Al-Kheif, so hesaww said: ‘May Allahazwj Flourish (Grant Joy and Happiness) the servant who hears myasws speech, so he retains it and preserves it and delivers it to the one who did not hear it. Sometimes a bearer’s understanding is other than his (the transmitter’s) understanding, and sometimes a bearer would be of more understanding than him (the transmitter). There are three upon which a Muslim’s heart of a Muslim does not feel greed/envy – Sincerity of the deed for Allahazwj, and the advice of the Imamsasws of the Muslims, and the necessitation to theirasws gatherings, for theirasws invitation encompasses from behind them. The Muslims are brothers, their bloods are a match for each other, and their lowest one strives for their responsibilities’.

And it is reported as well, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Aban, from Ibn Abu Yafour, similar to it, and there is an increase in it, (Hesaww said): ‘And they are one hand to face their enemies’, and he mentioned in his Hadeeth that hesaww addressed during the farewell Hajj at Mina in Masjid Al-Kheif.98

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَالَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سُفْيَانُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله حَدِّثْنَا بِحَدِيثِ خُطْبَةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ قَالَ دَعْنِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فِي حَاجَتِي فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَكِبْتُ فَإِذَا جِئْتُ حَدَّثْتُكَ فَقَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِقَرَابَتِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا حَدَّثْتَنِي قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لَهُ سُفْيَانُ مُرْ لِي بِدَوَاةٍ وَقِرْطَاسٍ حَتَّى أُثْبِتَهُ فَدَعَا بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ الله الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ خُطْبَةُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ نَضَّرَ الله عَبْداً سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَوَعَاهَا وَبَلَّغَهَا مَنْ لَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ لَيْسَ بِفَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ثَلاثٌ لا يُغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلاصُ الْعَمَلِ لله وَالنَّصِيحَةُ لائِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاللُّزُومُ لِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَتَهُمْ مُحِيطَةٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ يَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ فَكَتَبَهُ سُفْيَانُ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَرَكِبَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَجِئْتُ أَنَا وَسُفْيَانُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ لِي كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ وَالله أَلْزَمَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله رَقَبَتَكَ شَيْئاً لا يَذْهَبُ مِنْ رَقَبَتِكَ أَبَداً فَقَالَ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ ثَلاثٌ لا يُغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلاصُ الْعَمَلِ لله قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ وَالنَّصِيحَةُ لائِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ هَؤُلاءِ الائِمَّةُ الَّذِينَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيحَتُهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَمَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ وَكُلُّ مَنْ لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ عِنْدَنَا وَلا تَجُوزُ الصَّلاةُ خَلْفَهُمْ وَقَوْلُهُ وَاللُّزُومُ لِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَأَيُّ الْجَمَاعَةِ مُرْجِىٌ يَقُولُ مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ وَلَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَهَدَمَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَنَكَحَ أُمَّهُ فَهُوَ عَلَى إِيمَانِ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ أَوْ قَدَرِيٌّ يَقُولُ لا يَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ إِبْلِيسُ أَوْ حَرُورِيٌّ يَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْكُفْرِ أَوْ جَهْمِيٌّ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مَعْرِفَةُ الله وَحْدَهُ لَيْسَ الايمَانُ شَيْ‏ءٌ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَأَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَالله الامَامُ الَّذِي يَجِبُ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيحَتُهُ وَلُزُومُ جَمَاعَتِهِمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ الْكِتَابَ فَخَرَقَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لا تُخْبِرْ بِهَا أَحَداً

Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from some of our companions, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Hakam Bin Miskeen, from a man of Qureysh from the people of Makkah who said,

‘Sufyan Al-Sowry said, ‘Come with us to Ja’farasws Bin Muhammadasws ’. So I went with him to himasws , and we found himasws to have ridden hisasws animal. So Sufyan said to himasws : ‘O Abu Abdullahasws ! Narrate to us with the Hadeeth of the address of Rasool-Allahsaww in Masjid Al-Kheif’. Heasws said: ‘Leave measws until Iasws go regarding myasws need, for Iasws have already mounted. So when Iasws come back, Iasws shall narrate to you’.

So he said: ‘I ask youasws by yourasws relationship from Rasool-Allahsaww why not narrate to me?’ So heasws descended, and Sufyan said to himasws , ‘Order with the ink and the paper until I affirm it’. So heasws called for it, then said: ‘Write! In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. Rasool-Allahsaww addressed the people in Masjid Al-Kheif: ‘May Allahazwj Flourish a servant who hears mysaww speech, so he retains it and delivers it to the one whom it has not reached.

O you people! Let the ones present deliver it to the absent ones, so sometimes the bearer isn’t with his understanding, and sometimes the bearer delivers it to the one who is more understanding that him. Three would not be begrudged upon by a heart of a Muslim person – Sincerity of the deed for Allahazwj, and the advice of the Imamsasws of the Muslims, and the necessity to theirasws gatherings, for theirasws invitation would be encompassing from their backs. The Momineen are brethren, their bloods are a match for each other and they are one hand against the ones besides them, their lowest one striving for their responsibilities’’.

So Sufyan wrote it, then displayed it to himasws , and Abu Abdullahasws mounted, and I and Sufyan came back. So when we were in one of the roads, he said to me, ‘Stay as you are until I look into this Hadeeth’. So I said to him, ‘But, by Allahazwj, Abu Abdullahasws has necessitated something on your neck which will never go away from your neck, ever!’ So he said, ‘And which thing is that?’

So I said to him, ‘Three would not be begrudged upon by a heart of a Muslim person – Sincerity of the deed for Allahazwj. We have recognised it. And the advice of the Imamsasws of the Muslim. Who are these Imamsasws whose advice is obligated upon us? Muawiya Bin Abu Sufyan, and Yazeed Bin Muawiya, and Marwan Bin Al Hakam,

and every one who testimony is not allowed with us, and praying Salat behind them is not allowed?

And hissaww words: ‘and the necessity to theirasws gatherings’. So which gathering? The Murjiites are saying, ‘The one who does not pray Salat, and does not Fast, and does not wash from sexual impurities, and demolishes the Kabah, and marries his own mother, so he is upon the faith of Jibraeelas and Mikaeelas? Of the Qadiriites who are saying, ‘What Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Desires may not happen and what Ibleesla so desires may happen’? Or the Harouiryya who are disavowing from Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws and are testifying upon himasws with the disbelief? Or the Jahmiys who are saying, ‘But rather it is the recognition that Allahazwj is One, there isn’t the Eman anything other than it?’

He said, ‘Woe be unto you! And which thing was heasws saying: ‘So I said, ‘Heasws is saying that Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws , by Allahazwj, is the Imamasws whose advice is Obligated upon us, and the necessitation of theirasws gatherings, the Peopleasws of hissaww Household’. So he brought out the letter and burnt it, then said, ‘Do not inform anyone with it’.99

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَا نَظَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى وَلِيٍّ لَهُ يُجْهِدُ نَفْسَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ لامَامِهِ وَالنَّصِيحَةِ إِلا كَانَ مَعَنَا فِي الرَّفِيقِ الاعْلَى

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic continues Looking to a friend of Hisazwj, who strived himself with obedience to his Imamasws and the advice until he will find himself with usasws among the lofty friends’.100

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ فَارَقَ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قِيدَ شِبْرٍ فَقَدْ خَلَعَ رِبْقَةَ الاسْلامِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Al Halby,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who separates from a group of Muslims by a limit of a palms width, so he has removed the bond of allegiance with Al-Islam from his neck’.101

5 ـ وَبِهَذَا الاسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ فَارَقَ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَنَكَثَ صَفْقَةَ الامَامِ جَاءَ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَجْذَمَ

And by this chain,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who separates from a group of the Muslims and disregards the allegiance of the Imamasws would come to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic mutilated’.102